Tag Archives: atonement

LEVITICUS 23 Part 2

The Feasts of the Lord
Part 2

(f)   Verses 15-21
Feast of wave-loaves

23:15
And ye shall count unto you from the morrow after the sabbath, from the day that ye brought the sheaf of the wave offering; seven sabbaths shall be complete:

And ye shall count unto you from the morrow after the sabbath, from the day that ye brought the sheaf of the wave offering- so whereas the other feasts are governed by the month, this one is different, for it is regulated by the day of the wave sheaf, which was flexible, in that it depended on whereabouts in passover week the sabbath fell. In the ordering of God the day after the sabbath of the year of the crucifixion fell on the seventeenth day, three days after the first day of unleavened bread, for Christ said He would rise the third day after His death, and so He did. This is not the case every year. So why was there this strong connection between the waving of the sheaf and the waving of the loaves? It was because the one marked the start of barley harvest, and the other had to do with the wheat harvest that followed. See Ruth 2:23.

It is not explicitly said that the wave loaves were offered at the very beginning of the wheat harvest. Whereas the wave sheaf was the very first of the barley harvest, we could think of the wave loaves as the sign of the end of the wheat harvest, So the sheaf is the promise of a harvest begun, and the loaves are the proof of a harvest ended. The wave sheaf symbolises Christ risen from the dead, the pledge that all His people shall rise, whereas the wave loaves are the pledge that God’s people shall reach their full potential when they all come “in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ”, Ephesians 4:13.

So they began to count on the day of the wave-sheaf, which was the first day of the week. They counted until seven sabbaths had come, and the morrow after the seventh sabbath was the fiftieth day. The word Pentecost means fiftieth.

Seven sabbaths shall be complete- so all the time of barley harvest they were carefully counting, and noting the sabbaths. This was a constant reminder to them that despite the fact they were busy with their harvest, they must observe the sabbath of rest, to give God His due. It is implied in this that He would undertake with regard to the weather, so that their crop could be safely gathered in. They were being taught to give God first place in relation to their time and their daily work, and He would undertake for them. It was the same when the tabernacle details were given to Bezaleel in Exodus 31:1-11. Immediately following, in verses 12-17, there is a reminder about the sabbath, as if to say to Bezaleel that he must not allow a work for the Lord to override a commandment of the Lord. We read of the day of Pentecost in Acts 2:1, that it was “fully come”, corresponding to the word “complete” here.

23:16
Even unto the morrow after the seventh sabbath shall ye number fifty days; and ye shall offer a new meat offering unto the Lord.

Even unto the morrow after the seventh sabbath shall ye number fifty days- so the whole period is measured by the sabbaths, and the actual day is noted as being the morrow after the sabbath, and not the first day of the week, although it was that. We may contrast this with the way the New Testament writers speak of the first day of the week, for example in Matthew 28:1. The resurrection of Christ was their starting point. In fact, John reverses creation’s order when he writes of Mary Magdalene coming early to the sepulchre, and then later of the disciples gathered together “the same day at evening”, John 20:1,19. At the beginning, a day was defined as an evening and a morning, Genesis 1:5, but Christ’s resurrection has brought in a new order of things, even a new creation order, 2 Corinthians 5:17.

And ye shall offer a new meat offering unto the Lord- the meat offering, despite its name, did not consist of meat. The Lord Jesus asked His disciples, who had been fishing, “have ye any meat?”, John 21:5, meaning food in the form of fish. Here, the food is in the form of loaves, just like the meat offering of Leviticus 2.

The meat offering was new because it was the firstfruits of the new wheat harvest. It was also new because it was a different version of meat offering compared to those of Leviticus 2. The wave sheaf would have been of barley, but it was not made into loaves, but offered to the Lord as it was, on the day of resurrection.

So what is the spiritual significance of these two feasts, especially as they were linked together? We have noticed that the wave-sheaf was a foreshadowing of the rising again of the Lord Jesus from the dead, and that believers of this age are linked with Him in that rising, for the apostle Paul describes us as being “risen with Christ”, Colossians 3:1. So just as the individual ears of corn are gathered together into one bundle, so God associates all His people of this age as individuals with His Son in His resurrection. The words of Abigail provide an illustration of the idea when she said to David, “the soul of my lord shall be bound in the bundle of life with the Lord thy God”, 1 Samuel 25:29.

In the wave-loaves, however, we see that the individual ears of corn have lost their distinct identity, and are mingled together in the form of flour made into loaves. The wave sheaf tells of the believer’s link with Christ in His resurrection, whereas the wave-loaves tell of the link believers have to Christ and to one another in the church, which was formed on the day of Pentecost. Both involve baptism. The one involves a personal baptism in water, to identify with Christ in His burial and resurrection, as Romans 6 explains. The other, a corporate baptism, this time in the Holy Spirit, so that, being all immersed together in one element, that of the Spirit, they are bonded together into one church. We read that on the day of Pentecost, when the disciples were “all together with one accord in one place”, Acts 2:1, the Spirit came and filled the house where they were sitting, verse 2, so they were totally immersed together in the Holy Spirit. This is one aspect of the baptism of the Spirit that John the Baptist spoke of when he saw the Spirit descend and remain on the Lord Jesus, saying, “the same is he which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost”, John 1:33. So it is that it can be said, “For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body; so also is Christ. For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free”, 1 Corinthians 12:12,13. In other words, just as the human body, even though it has many members or parts, is one organic united body, so also is this the case with Christ. For He has a metaphorical body, the church, Colossians 1:18, (sometimes called His mystical body, but that is an unfortunate term, liable to be misunderstood), and that body also is one organic, living whole, despite being composed of many parts. And the way in which this body was formed was as described in the verse before quoted, by the action of Christ on the day of Pentecost when He immersed His people in the Spirit.

So the wave sheaf marked the start of a harvest of individuals, whereas the wave loaves told that those individuals would form one united Spirit-baptized whole. And inasmuch as those individuals are sealed by the Spirit “unto the day of redemption”, Ephesians 4:30, then the initial sealing is not just “until”, but “unto” the day of redemption, so the completion of the harvest is in view from the start. This is why we learn from verse 22 that the corners of their fields were left uncut, so that the poor could help themselves after the main harvest had been gathered in. The loaves were representative of the whole harvest.

23:17
Ye shall bring out of your habitations two wave loaves of two tenth deals: they shall be of fine flour; they shall be baken with leaven; they are the firstfruits unto the Lord.

Ye shall bring out of your habitations two wave loaves of two tenth deals: they shall be of fine flour- we are now told what the new meat offering consisted of. The basic offering was two loaves. These two loaves were to be waved and presented, but whereas the sheaf was brought out of the field, the loaves were brought out of their habitations. This does not necessarily mean that everyone in Israel brought two loaves. The word habitations, plural, indicates that what is done in the temple is done for every household.

The fact that there were two loaves suggest that this is one of many double types in scripture. We could think of Abel and Seth; Judah and Joseph; the ram caught in the thicket and Isaac; David and Solomon; the two birds of the cleansing of the leper; the two goats of the day of atonement, and so on. Each partner in the pair contributes something to the whole picture.

The number two speaks of witness, for a man might be convicted for idolatry “At the mouth of two witnesses, or three witnesses”, Deuteronomy 17:6, telling us that if the witness of the two was robust, then it was to be accepted, but if less robust, a third testimony was needed. Now the number two seems to mark the feast of wave-loaves. Not only were there two loaves, but each loaf was made of two measures of fine flour. Again, the ceremony seems to be in two stages, for having offered one set of sacrifices, verse 18, we read that they were to offer other sacrifices and wave the loaves again, verses 19,20. (Notice the word “then” in verse 19). Yet again, there are two different sets of sacrifices listed, one in Leviticus 23 and a different one in Numbers 28. We shall have to think of these things as we proceed.

The number two also speaks of fellowship, for the prophet asked, “Can two walk together except they be agreed?” Amos 3:3. So we shall find that the two loaves, making but one offering, represent the testimony of believers in fellowship with one another.

What was formed at Pentecost was potentially a company of believers from both Jewish and Gentile backgrounds, but who had lost that feature, for as the apostle Paul states, having described both Jews and Gentiles, that “he is our peace, who hath made both one”, Ephesians 2:14. Furthermore, that oneness is that of a new man, verse 15, meaning a new man like Christ, no longer like Adam. Because believers who were once Jews, and believers who were once Gentiles, are now identical in their nature, they are at peace.

Let us notice the words of Ephesians 2 in a little more detail:

Ephesians 2:13
But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ.

But now- things are radically different generally, now that Christ has died and been raised again. They are also radically different personally for those who have believed in Him.

In Christ Jesus- this is the title of Christ that emphasises that He is a risen and ascended man. It was first used in Acts 19:4 when Paul was speaking to the disciples of John the Baptist who he came across in Ephesus. They had been baptised into the Jordan, confessing their sins, in order to prepare for the coming of Christ. This was as far as they had progressed, but under Paul’s instruction they realised that the Messiah had come, had died, had risen, and was ascended to heaven. It was to such a person that they were baptised the second time. Before, their hopes had been centred on an earthly Messiah, with an earthly kingdom; now their hopes were centred on Christ in heaven.

Those who are “in Christ Jesus” are linked with Him in such a way that where He is, and in what state He is, they are too. So as earlier verses in Ephesians 2 show, the believer is quickened together with Christ, raised together, and seated together in heavenly places “in Christ Jesus”.

Peter made it clear on the Day of Pentecost that Jesus has now been made Lord and Christ. He was Lord before, Luke 2:11; John 4:1, and He was Christ before, Luke 4:18, (the word Messiah, or Christ, means “anointed”). Now these titles have been given a new dimension, and He manifests His Lordship and Christ-hood in fresh ways, as the one at God’s right hand.

Ye who sometimes- that is, at one time. It is the same word as is translated “in time past”, in verse 2, and “in times past” in verse 3. Clearly the apostle does not mean that they were far off part of the time and not at others.

Were far off- they were far away from Israel promise-wise. To be without God and without Christ is to be truly far off from blessing. Of course, every sinner, Jew or Gentile, is far off from God, alienated from Him by sin, but in this context to be far off is a comparative term in relation to the people of Israel, who in verse 17 are said to be nigh.

Are made nigh- they were not just brought nigh as proselytes in Israel, (those referred to often as “the stranger that is within thy gates”). The nearness is that of those who are in Christ Jesus. If a Jew believes, he is in Christ Jesus; and if a Gentile believes, he is in Christ Jesus too. This nearness is in reference to Christ, and not to the religion of Israel which the proselytes of old time adopted. The Gentiles are not made nigh by adopting the religion of the Jews.

By the blood of Christ- in 1:7 the blood of Christ secured the forgiveness of sins on a personal level. Now the blood of Christ deals with the distance between Jew and Gentile. As soon as Jew or Gentile have a saving interest in the blood of Christ, they are brought together by that saving interest. So the work of Christ (as implied in the phrase “the blood of Christ”), and the person of Christ, (as implied in the phrase “in Christ Jesus”), are the ground of nearness to one another.

The idea of the blood of Christ, the Messiah, was strange to both Jew and Gentile. To the Jew because he thought of the Messiah as a conquering hero, a warrior-king, subduing His enemies and reigning in glory, not hung upon a cross by their enemies. To the Gentile because the idea of a saviour who was crucified in weakness, and who had apparently failed, was folly to them. But the apostle is insistent here, that nearness comes through the blood of Christ.

Ephesians 2:14
For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us;

Having slain the enmity thereby- Christ turned His own death into death for the enmity, for He dealt with the root cause of it. So the middle wall is broken down, the enmity is abolished, and the way it was done was by the cross.

For he is our peace- Solomon, whose name means “peaceable”, could not even keep his own nation united, let alone Jew and Gentile. At his death his kingdom was rent into ten tribes and two tribes, 1 Kings 11:29-33. It is not a case, however, of administrative ability, or skill in handling people. This peace is vested in a person, for this unity is based on the common interest all believers have in Him.

Who hath made both one- He has brought about complete unity between the believing Jew and the believing Gentile. He prayed to His Father before He died, asking “That they may be one, even as we are one”, John 17:22, and that prayer has been answered. Every believer possesses eternal life, which is the life of God, so they are united in the common possession of the life of God. The oneness of God is based on the fact that His life is possessed equally by the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. This is the ground of their oneness, and therefore those who share that life have a share in that oneness.

He also makes one in the sense that believing Gentiles and believing Jews are the same thing, even a new creature in Christ, 2 Corinthians 5:17. This is the one new man of the next verse of our chapter.

And hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us- in the temple courts in Jerusalem there was a low wall, called “the middle wall of partition”. It was 30″ high, and was surmounted by a wooden fence one cubit, (approximately 18″), high. As a result, the way was barred to Gentiles, but they could still view the temple buildings over the wall, and even children could see through the fence. No Gentile was allowed beyond this wall, and inscribed on the sections of the wall, (for there were gaps through which Israelites could pass), were the following words:

No-one of foreign descent may pass the partition and encircling wall. Whoever is seized is himself responsible for his death which will follow as a result”.

These words were carved into creamy-white chalk, and were painted red. The threat of death was not an idle one. Some time after AD 6 the Romans withdrew the right of the Jews to execute criminals, but with one exception. They could still impose the death penalty on any Gentile who passed beyond the middle wall of partition, even if he was a Roman. This shows the importance of this wall, and the way it represented the radical difference between Jew and Gentile in the realm of religious privilege.

This explains the anger of the Jews against Paul, for they thought he had brought Trophemus, an Ephesian, and therefore a Gentile, past that barrier. “And when the seven days were almost ended, the Jews which were of Asia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the people, and laid hands on him, crying out, Men of Israel, help: This is the man, that teacheth all men everywhere against the people, and the law, and this place: and further brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath polluted this holy place. (For they had seen before with him in the city Trophemus an Ephesian, whom they supposed that Paul had brought into the temple)”, Acts 21:27-29. As a result, we read, “And all the city was moved, and the people ran together: and they took Paul, and drew him out of the temple: and forthwith the doors were shut. And as they were about to kill him, tidings came unto the chief captain of the band, that all Jerusalem was in an uproar. Who immediately took soldiers and centurions, and ran down unto them: and when they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, they left beating of Paul”, verses 30-32. We see the following things from all this:

1. The zeal with which the rule about the middle wall was preserved.

2. The great anger against Paul for supposedly bringing a Gentile into the temple courts beyond the wall.

3. The lack of reasonableness with which they hastily assumed what in fact was not true. With this we may compare the lack of justice in the trial of Christ.

4. That not content with expelling him from the temple precincts, they shut the doors. The site was cleared, the worshippers dispersed, the place was virtually empty, and all because of misinformed religious fervour.

Paul requested that he might address the crowds, and this he did in the Hebrew language, thus gaining their attention. He gave his testimony, and reached the point where he was telling how the Lord had sent him to preach to the Gentiles. Their response was the same as they had shown to Christ. They said of Him, “Away with this man”, Luke 23:18. They said of Paul, “Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he should live”. They were clearly still of the opinion that since he had spoken of going to preach to the Gentiles, he was sympathetic to them, and saw no distinction between Jew and Gentile. To take a Gentile past the middle wall of partition, and to preach blessing to the Gentiles, was to the Jews one and the same, hence they called for his death again.

So it is that not only did the Jews see the wall as symbolic, so did Paul. And just as the Jews thought that Paul had virtually broken down the wall by his supposed action, so Christ has actually done so by His work at the cross, as the next verse goes on to show. It is not that the Gentiles are now allowed past the middle wall of partition, but it is that all that the wall represented has been abolished.

Ephesians 2:15
Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments contained in ordinances; for to make in himself of twain one new man, so making peace;

Having abolished in his flesh the enmity- when the Lord Jesus died on the cross He made blessing available on a totally different basis. No longer was blessing only available to those who came through the Jewish religion, (past the middle wall of partition, so to speak); it was open to all in Christ. It was by what He did in the flesh, and not through any empty ritual, that the Lord Jesus abolished the enmity that the middle wall of partition represented. Note the decisiveness and thoroughness of this action. The wall of partition is “broken down”, and the enmity is “destroyed”. These are not half measures. Just as the veil in the temple was rent in twain from top to bottom, and thus was made completely useless for the purpose for which it was there, so Christ has thoroughly destroyed the enmity between believing Jew and Gentile that we see expressed in the attitude to Paul in Acts 21. He did this when He was impaled upon a cross because the Jews were hostile to Him. So He has used the expression of their hostility to destroy that hostility, as far as those who believe are concerned.

He has abolished the enmity in the flesh, telling us that it was a costly thing. He could not just issue a command revoking the ordinances. It must be shown what those who were zealous of the ordinances would do to Him when He came into flesh. They thought that He was against the ordinances, (the sabbath, for example), and so they impaled Him on a cross, such was their hatred. But God has used their enmity to bring in blessing to those who believe.

Even the law of commandments contained in ordinances- this is the explanation as to what the enmity was centred around. The law of Moses distinguished the nation of Israel from all other nations. As Moses said, “For what nation is there so great, who hath God so nigh unto them, as the Lord our God is in all things that we call upon him for? And what nation is there so great, that hath statutes and judgements so righteous as all this law, which I set before you this day?” Deuteronomy 4:7,8. The law represented the dividing line between Jew and Gentile, and this was symbolised by the wall of partition in the temple, beyond which no Gentile could pass to share in the privileges of Israel. The law was contained in ordinances. In other words, the law was expressed by ordinances, and these ordinances were the cause of enmity. An ordinance seems to denote established practice based upon an original command. Thus, for instance, there was a command to keep the passover, and it was to be kept as an ordinance, Exodus 12:17. So “law” links with the giving of the law at Sinai, whereas “ordinances” speak of the ongoing practice of what was commanded there. These things set Israel apart, and they were very jealous of their apartness.

By what He did on the cross the Lord Jesus has set aside the need for ordinances that help in the keeping of the law. It is not that He has abolished the law as such, but has abolished the ordinances that were designed to express obedience to the law. We know from other Scriptures that “Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth”, Romans 10:4. He has not ended the law, as if it were evil, but He has ended the idea that law could be used to produce righteousness. As Paul wrote to the Galatians, “if righteousness come by the law, then Christ is dead in vain”, Galatians 2:21. It was because the law could not produce righteousness in sinners, that Christ needed to die. If the law could have produced righteousness He need not have died. The law is not revoked, but it is not the principle that governs the believer in his life. The words of the apostle are decisive, “ye are not under the law, but under grace”, Romans 6:14. The guiding principle of the life of the believer is the example of Christ in His life.

For to make in himself of twain one new man, so making peace- He is the uniting centre, and those who are “in himself” are new creatures, not Jews and Gentiles. (To be in Him means that who, what, and where Christ is characterises their spiritual position). It is not that Gentiles are made religious, like Jews are religious. And it is not that Jews are made irreligious, as Gentiles are irreligious. It is not a question of compromise, but of new creation. The Gentile who believes is no longer a Gentile, with no privileges. The Jew is no longer a Jew, and exchanges Jewish privilege for Christian privilege. The new man is what the two, Gentile believer and Jewish believer, have both been made individually. It is not another name for the church. There is not a Jewish new man and a Gentile new man. Both Jew and Gentile have lost their own identity in favour of Christ. This is indicated by the expression “in himself”; it is what each is in Christ that matters now. Before, it was what they were in themselves. Each is now a new man, and each is the same new man, and that new man is modelled after Christ, just as the old man is modelled after Adam. The new man is not expressly Christ Himself, but Christ reproduced in the believer. Adam was reproduced in us because we received a sinful nature by natural birth, whereas Christ is reproduced in us because we received a new nature at new birth.

If all believers, whatever their former religious background, are modelled on Christ, then that results in peace. When they were in the flesh Gentiles and Jews were opposed to one another, for there was enmity, but now the reverse is the case. Can Christ in one believer be at enmity with Christ in another believer? This is unthinkable. So if believers are not at peace with one another, then they must be exhibiting Adam, not Christ.

Ephesians 2:16
And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby:

And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body- not only are the two united because of a common nature, but they are also united in the one body, the church, so the unity is both personal and communal. Not only does each have Christ as model, each has Christ as head of the body of which they form part. The body of Christ consists of all believers from Pentecost to the Rapture, and is the company of which He alone is the head.

By the cross- this reconciliation is on the solid basis of the work of the cross, so it is not a loose association, but one that is permanent and unbreakable. The cross is a doctrine, not a piece of wood. The Jews, in their zeal for their ordinances, gave Christ the place of shame at Calvary, putting Him on a cross, but God has turned this into the means of reconciling sinners to Himself.

What was formed at Pentecost is likened to a loaf of bread in 1 Corinthians 10:15-17, as follows:

1 Corinthians 10:15
I speak as to wise men; judge ye what I say.

I speak as to wise men- although not all the Corinthians were wise in practice, as is seen in that they were clinging to their idols, nevertheless, Christ had been made wisdom to them when they were saved, 1:30, so in principle they were wise men; he speaks to them as such, and by so doing encourages them to be wise in practice.
Judge ye what I say- they need to think the matter through for themselves, so that they understand the reasoning behind the apostles command to them to flee from their idols.

Having used illustrations from Israel’s past experience in the wilderness, the place of temptation, in verses 1-14, the apostle now refers to three expressions of fellowship, the first one being in verses 16 and 17, the fellowship of the church.

1 Corinthians 10:16
The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ?

The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? On the first day of the week, and therefore as a matter of priority, believers gathered to remember the Lord Jesus in the way He has appointed. We see this to be the case in Acts 20:6,7. Even though the Supper was not instituted on a Sunday, it was observed on that day. It is clear that the apostle is extracting lessons from the Supper to prove his point in chapter 10, for he speaks of the cup first, and then the bread. He is giving the order of relevance to his subject, and not the order of observance. Having spoken of the meat and drink that God gave to Israel in the wilderness, he is now telling us of the provision that Christ makes for His people at this time. And just as the blood of the lamb secured the blessing of redemption, and then the manna nourished them in the desert, so we have the wine and the bread in that order. And just as he used the meat and drink of the wilderness by way of illustration, he is now using the food and drink of the Lord’s Supper to instruct us. After all, from the words we find the gospels when He instituted the Supper, it is clear that the Lord wished His disciples to see in the loaf and the cup more than everyday things.

It is said that there were four cups in use in Israel in the days of the Lord Jesus, and one of them was called the cup of blessing. The apostle takes up this name and sees in the cup of the Lord’s Supper a symbol of the sum total of blessing that believers possess in Christ. In appreciation, they bless Him for the blessings represented by the cup. To bless the cup is to bless the Blesser. Since those blessings were secured for them by the blood of Christ, as they drink of the cup they are having fellowship together, (communion), in the things Christ has secured by His blood.

The bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ? At the institution of the Lord’s Supper, the Lord Himself broke the bread, and offered it to His disciples with the words, “Take, eat”, 1 Corinthians 11:24. So they ate of bread that was already broken, for that initial breaking was to signify the breaking of Christ’s body at the cross. By this is meant, (certainly not the breaking of His bones), but the breaking up of His person into spirit, soul and body in death. Here, however, it is all the believers in fellowship who break the break as they each take a piece. In this way they signify their common interest, as the metaphorical body, in the person and work of Christ.

1 Corinthians 10:16
For we being many are one bread, and one body: for we are all partakers of that one bread.

For we being many are one bread, and one body it is as if there is only one loaf for all the people of God throughout this age, and that one loaf is the bread the Lord Jesus took in the upper room. All individual loaves since that night have only served to remind us of the one loaf. The Lord Jesus revealed in the upper room that the loaf was, spiritually speaking, His personal body, that was about to be given for believers at the cross. What was not known at first about this loaf is now being revealed, namely, that it also symbolises the metaphorical body of Christ, the church. So it becomes a sign of the unity of the members of the church, and also their collective unity with Christ their head.

This is why, although writing to the local assembly at Corinth, and therefore not with them when they eat the Lords Supper, the apostle says the bread which we break. It is something that, ideally, the whole church does in expression of its unity. In practice, sadly, this is not the case, for many believers follow the traditions of men and have lost the simplicity of what happened in the upper room. It remains true, however, that as far as God is concerned, His people are one, in answer to the request of the Lord Jesus in His prayer in the words, Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word; that they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me, John 17:20-21. The only way the sort of unity enjoyed by members of the Godhead can be shared by believers is for another member of the Godhead to produce it. And so it has come to pass, for the apostle is able to write in 1 Corinthians 12:13, For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free, and have been all made to drink into one Spirit.

The idea behind the bread then, is that despite being many in number, each is part of a unified whole thing, the one metaphorical body of Christ. There is a contrast between the many believers, and the one loaf, whereas in the first part of the chapter it was a contrast between all of the nation of Israel, and the many, (meaning the majority), that apostatised. This is the first explanation as to why believers break the bread, it is because it represents the fellowship they have.
For we are all partakers of that one bread- so the bread is not only a sign of Christ’s personal body, as in 1 Corinthians 11:24, but also a sign of the unity of the metaphorical body of Christ, the church. Now we are told that the Lord’s Supper is the opportunity to express that unity. So the loaf is broken in this context to signify two things: Christ’s death, and our unity. The first happens when one brother initially breaks the bread, which is what Christ did in the upper room. The other happens when the rest of the company break the loaf for themselves. It would seem preferable that the brother initially breaking the bread should not eat first, so as to avoid giving the impression that his breaking of the loaf and his eating of it are connected. He breaks the loaf initially on behalf of the company, but does not eat on behalf of the company. The third thing that happens is that all believers in fellowship partake of the one loaf, thus indicating that they are in fellowship with one another and with Christ.

Taking all these things together, we may see in the wave loaves a preview of that unified company that would be formed on the day of Pentecost, fifty days after the Lord Jesus rose from the dead. That company would be united together in fellowship and testimony. That oneness in testimony was prayed for by the Lord Jesus as He spoke to His Father just before the cross. Having prayed for His apostles, the Lord then prayed for those who would be saved through the message they brought, as follows:

John 17:20
Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word;

Neither pray I for these alone- up to this point He has concentrated on the apostles and those who have already believed in Him.

But for them also which shall believe on me through their word- the word is given to them, and they so make it their own, and are so empowered by it, that it becomes their word. Luke tells us that “Then they that gladly received his word, were baptised”, Acts 2:41. Peter had made the word his own. The Lord now turns His attention to the converts the truth will make.

John 17:21
That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.

That they all may be one- unity is vital if the world is going to believe. This unity is now defined for us. Because it is modelled on the oneness of the Persons of the Godhead, this unity is not organisational nor ecumenical.

As thou, Father, art in me- the Father is perfectly expressed in the Son, for He said “he that hath seen me hath seen the Father”, 14:9. To know the Son is to know the Father, 14:7. This shows the oneness of the Father and the Son, for only one who is equal with God can display God perfectly. The ways, works and words of the Son were all an expression of the Father, for God was manifest in the flesh in the person of Christ. The fact that He was a man in the body, far from being a hindrance, was an asset, for He, a Divine person, was able to express a Divine Person perfectly, but do so in a way that could be comprehended by those who were seeking the truth.

And I in thee- He is in Him in the sense that there is no point at which they diverge, whether it be in nature, character, will, or action. In 14:10 these two phrases are the other way round, perhaps because the disciples would have more difficulty with the idea that a man in the flesh was one with the Father. He does not communicate the truth regarding the Father as one who is merely a separate agent. He does so as one with the Father. The prophets of old time were agents that God used to bring His truth to the people, but in the last days He has spoken by His Son, Hebrews 1:1,2.

That they also may be one in us- this does not mean, of course, that believers are one as being equal with Divine persons, but they are one with one another because of the fact that they are each in the Father and the Son, who are themselves one. Eternal life is the life of God, and the believer has that eternal life in common with all other believers, and that forms a bond of unity. This is why we are to abide in the Father and the Son, 1 John 2:24, for it is the underlying principle of the believer’s position before God. Clearly, the oneness here is not organisational, but living, the unity of those who share eternal life with one another.

That the world may believe that thou hast sent me- this is not guaranteed, but the potential is there. It is “may”, not “shall”. But on the other hand, the Lord does not exclude any as being beyond belief. When the people of the world see Divine life worked out in the lives of God’s people, then they will see the same thing in principle as when Christ was here. Just as we read “And many believed on him”, so, ideally, many should believe through the testimony of Christians.

John 17:22
And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one:

And the glory which thou gavest me- He is conscious that His request for glory in verse 5 will be answered, and He prays now on the basis that it is. He had sought the glory of the recognition of His association with God, even as a man, which glory had been withheld from Him by men during His ministry on earth.

I have given them- believers are to be associated with Divine persons, but only mediately through Him. Still it is His glory that they receive. He speaks in the past tense, for He is anticipating His departure to the Father, and the association of believers with Him there. The apostle Paul also spoke in the past tense when he said, “whom he justified, them he also glorified”, Romans 8:30. The glory is defined by the words, “conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren”, verse 29. The eternal state of glory of believers opens out before the apostle’s mind, and so certain is it that he can speak, (inspired of the Holy Spirit), as if it is realised already. Believers will have the glory of association with one who, in His own right, has association with the Father.

That they may be one, even as we are one- the way this will happen is told us in the next verse. Divine persons have the same will as one another; believers when conformed to the image of God’s Son will never deviate from the will of God.

John 17:23
I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me.

I in them- according to the words He had spoken earlier, in the upper room, it would be at Pentecost that He would come to them, for the Godhead is one, and the coming of the Spirit makes good to us in our hearts the presence of the Father and the Son.

And thou in me- the Spirit indwells us, the Son is in us by that Spirit, and the Father is in the Son, working out His purpose through Him. So all three persons of the Godhead are active in believers, and this is the ground of unity.

That they may be made perfect in one- if Divine Persons form the unity, then it must be perfect. It is not a process, as if believers were perfected into one, but made perfect in one the moment the Spirit comes at conversion.

And that the world may know that thou hast sent me- the disciples had said, “we believe that thou camest forth from God”, 16:30. As they went forth and preached that, and its implications, then some would believe. These words, however, look on to beyond that, for it is not the world believing, as in verse 21, but the world knowing, irrespective as to whether any believe or not.

And hast loved them, as thou hast loved me- the Father’s love towards them is of the same sort as His love for His Son. This does not mean that it is to the same degree, for that would devalue the Father’s love for the Son. (The word meaning “precisely as” is not used here). As the world sees the believers living in the good of the love of their Father, they will realise that their faith is real. “By this shall all men know ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another.” John 13:35. Disciples are learners, so as those who are learning of Him, we are to live out what we learn.

We return to details about the loaves in Leviticus 23:17:

They shall be baken with leaven- the Lord was very insistent that no leaven was to be burnt on His altar. There was no question of sin associated with Christ, but there is with us, which is another reason why this is called a new meat offering. It introduced a new thought into the meat offering. We have already noted that leaven speaks of malice and wickedness, 1 Corinthians 5:8, hypocrisy, Luke 12:1, and evil doctrine, Matthew 16:12. It is no surprise that it was not to touch the altar, for everything touching the altar was to be holy, Exodus 29:37. As we shall see from verse 20, the loaves were not burnt on the altar, even though the sacrifices they were associated with were. Rather, they became the food of the priests. Yeast, or leaven, (a living fungus), dies at 130-140 degrees Fahrenheit, whereas the baking process reaches 200 degrees. So baking kills leaven. Those who baked this bread took account of the properties of leaven, and then made sure the fire of their oven destroyed it. So the wave loaves were the result of personal exercise which took account of the presence of evil in the heart, but which ensured it was dealt with. The apostle Paul exhorts us to examine ourselves, and only then eat of the bread of the Lord’s Supper, 1 Corinthians 11:28,29. So any wrong lurking in our hearts must be dealt with at home, (in the oven, so to speak), and then the Supper may be eaten without blame.

They are the firstfruits unto the Lord- so there was the sheaf of firstfruits, telling of Christ risen, the guarantee that His people would also rise, and the firstfruits of wave loaves, guaranteeing that the whole body, the church, would be formed and preserved.

23:18
And ye shall offer with the bread seven lambs without blemish of the first year, and one young bullock, and two rams: they shall be for a burnt offering unto the Lord, with their meat offering, and their drink offerings, even an offering made by fire, of sweet savour unto the Lord.

And ye shall offer with the bread seven lambs without blemish of the first year, and one young bullock, and two rams- interestingly, as already mentioned, there were two sets of offerings on this feast day. In Numbers 28:26-31 the people are to offer “two young bullocks, one ram, seven lambs of the first year”, verse 27. This combination of offerings was also required by God on the first day of each month, Numbers 28:11, and on the days of unleavened bread, verse 19. These ten animals, plus the two lambs for peace offerings, are in marked contrast to the single lamb that was to be offered on the day of the wave sheaf. There, the sheaf, representing Christ in resurrection, needed no added offerings, for He is more than enough to satisfy His Father. This was the case on passover day as well, for God’s lamb needed no additions. But when that which is presented speaks of the people of God, there must be offerings that speak of Christ associated with it.

We could think of the seven lambs as representing the full and complete pleasure that God found in His Son when down here, and who has become the example for His people as they heed the exhortation of John the Baptist who, looking upon Jesus as He walked, exclaimed, “Behold the Lamb of God!” John 1:36. The apostle Pater exhorts us to “follow his steps”, 1 Peter 2:21. “Without blemish of the first year” tells us of His sinlessness and vigour in walking before God. He did not have to be exhorted, as even a man like Abraham did, to walk before God and be perfect, for He always did this.

If the lambs tell us of the example of Christ in His walk, the one young bullock tells us of His work, for the bullock, or ox, was the worker-animal. It pulled the plough, harrowed the seed into the soil, carried home the sheaves, and trod out the corn. It was an evangelist and a teacher! The counterpart of these things is seen in the activity of the members of Christ’s body as they act in fellowship with one another and with God, bearing testimony to Him as they follow Christ’s example of working.

The ram is the foundation of the flock, and he ensures that there is an increase. Any increase on the part of the members of the body is due to Christ, and the Spirit’s work, for “He shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days”, Isaiah 53:10.

They shall be for a burnt offering unto the Lord, with their meat offering, and their drink offerings, even an offering made by fire, of sweet savour unto the Lord- the burnt offering speaks of the death of the One through whom we are accepted, (see Leviticus 1:4), the meat offering speaks of the holy nature of Christ and the drink offering speaks of the joy of Christ. Accompanying the loaves as they did, they ensure the acceptance of that which the loaves represent, even the body of Christ, the church. The loaves were not placed on the altar, for that is His place alone. The offering is made by fire, meaning that the fire so worked upon the sacrifices, that they were turned from merely being carcases, to representing Christ. As a result, a sweet savour arose to Him.

The fact that there were two sets of burnt offerings required on this day reinforces the point about the number two characterising the feast. The Leviticus set of animals could be thought of in connection with the church, for the apostle Paul referred to the sheaf of firstfruits in connection with church saints, whereas the Numbers set of burnt offerings could relate to the nation of Israel, for on the day of Pentecost the apostle Peter quoted from the prophecy of Joel, a passage relating to the nation of Israel. This is especially so since the combination of offerings in Numbers 28 is the same as on the first day of the month, suggesting a new start for Israel.

23:19
Then ye shall sacrifice one kid of the goats for a sin offering, and two lambs of the first year for a sacrifice of peace offerings.

Then ye shall sacrifice one kid of the goats for a sin offering- here is another of the pairs to do with this feast, even the two stages in which the offerings were made. The wave loaves were brought with the first set of sacrifices, verses 18, and were then waved with the sin offering and peace offerings, verse 19,20.

Every festival had to acknowledge the need to make atonement for sin, except two, and they were the passover and the feast of the wave sheaf, where a single lamb was dominant. Even on the day of atonement, which featured two goats making one sin offering, there had to be an additional goat, Numbers 29:11. When he was writing about the assembly at Corinth as a lump of dough, the apostle exhorted them to purge out the leaven, that they might be “a new lump”, (that is, dough that has not had a piece of yesterday’s yeast or leaven added to it), then he adds, “even as ye are unleavened”, 1 Corinthians 5:7. So their actual state was one of being leavened with moral evil. Their ideal state, as God looked upon them, was that they were unleavened. The reason for this was that the sin-offering work of Christ maintained them in a suitable state before God, for “the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin”, 1 John 1:7. In this way believers are maintained before God.

And two lambs of the first year for a sacrifice of peace offerings- an Israelite who was in harmony with God could bring a peace offering, which emphasised the inwards of the animal, for the Hebrews believed that the emotions were centred around the inward parts of a man. The fat of the peace offerings also served to assist the burning of the other sacrifices, so it is called “the food of the offering made by fire unto the Lord”, Leviticus 6:11. The two lambs continues the trend during this festival, that pairs of things are involved. As believers contemplate the Man who was totally at peace with God, they will learn to be at peace with one another.

23:20
And the priest shall wave them with the bread of the firstfruits for a wave offering before the Lord with the two lambs: they shall be holy to the Lord for the priest.

And the priest shall wave them with the bread of the firstfruits for a wave offering before the Lord with the two lambs- so the wave loaves, having been brought near in association with the burnt offerings, meat offerings and drink offering, are now waved before the Lord in connection with the peace offerings and sin offering. So the full range of sacrifices accompanies the loaves. Believers of this age are in the good of every aspect of the sacrificial work of Christ at Calvary. Just as the loaves were not in themselves suitable to be put on the altar, but had to have offerings offered in connection with them, so we ourselves are not able to satisfy God, but Christ is. In this way the loaves can be said to be an offering.

They shall be holy to the Lord for the priest- there were two sorts of bread brought to the altar at this festival, the unleavened cakes, and the leavened wave loaves. It is the wave loaves that are said to become the food of the priest who waved them, so there was that about the ceremony that fostered priestliness, and energised the priest in his work. This confirms that “offered” in verse 18 in relation to the bread does not mean burn on the altar, for they contained leaven. To offer means to bring near.

23:21
And ye shall proclaim on the selfsame day, that it may be an holy convocation unto you: ye shall do no servile work therein: it shall be a statute for ever in all your dwellings throughout your generations.

And ye shall proclaim on the selfsame day, that it may be an holy convocation unto you- it is interesting to notice that whilst all the festivals were to be proclaimed, verses 3,4, it is only this one that is actually said to be proclaimed. And it is connection with the eating of the bread and drinking of the cup of the Lord’s supper that we read, “For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord’s death till he come”, 1 Corinthians 11:26, and the word “shew” can be translated “proclaim”. And connecting this with the fact that five times over the apostle uses the expression “come together” in 1 Corinthians 11, (verses 17,18,20,33,34), we see the link between “proclaiming”, and “holy convocation”. We are to heed the call to meet together, and ensure that our comings together are holy occasions.

Ye shall do no servile work therein: it shall be a statute for ever in all your dwellings throughout your generations- so not only were the loaves to be brought out of their habitations, but also the statute was to be kept in mind at home, so that when the time came, they were ready to attend the festival. They were to remember that no servile work was allowed, that is, work such as servants do, but they were allowed to prepare food. Each generations was to be careful to observe the statute, and not begin to think that they could modify it. They would be busy with their harvest, but should not forget God.

(g)   Verse 22
Instruction about the poor and the stranger

23:22
And when ye reap the harvest of your land, thou shalt not make clean riddance of the corners of thy field when thou reapest, neither shalt thou gather any gleaning of thy harvest: thou shalt leave them unto the poor, and to the stranger: I am the Lord your God.

And when ye reap the harvest of your land, thou shalt not make clean riddance of the corners of thy field when thou reapest, neither shalt thou gather any gleaning of thy harvest- this is a general statement, giving guidance during the whole of their harvest period beginning with the sheaf of barley at the beginning, until the end of the wheat harvest, of which the loaves were a sample. So the reapers were to leave the corners of the fields, and they were not to glean in the main body of the field. Any ears of corn that fell during reaping and bundling were to be left where they were, to provide for those who had no field to reap. In fact, if they forgot a sheaf, they were not to go back into the field to collect it, but leave it “for the stranger, for the fatherless, and for the widow”, Deuteronomy 24:19. In this way they would obey the command of God, “thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself”, Leviticus 19:18.

Gleaning was carried out by the womenfolk in Israel, as we see from the story of Ruth. She began by gleaning after the reapers, among the sheaves that had already been bundled up, Ruth 2:7, but Boaz instructed that she was to be allowed to glean among the reapers, so she was given first opportunity to gather up the stalks that had dropped, verse 15. He believed she could be trusted not to take the stalks before they were bundled into sheaves, but only gather the fallen ones. He even instructed his reapers to let some stalks drop to the ground on purpose for her, verse 15 again. Of course, later on, when she went to the threshingfloor, Boaz gave her six measures of barley ready to be made into flour, 3:15. And at last she married the lord of the harvest himself, and the whole field was hers through him.

Thou shalt leave them unto the poor, and to the stranger- thus it was that Boaz showed himself to be a godly man, who not only obeyed the law, but went further, and acted in grace towards Ruth, who was both poor, (for the inheritance of her dead husband needed to be redeemed, and she, a widow, could not do it), and a stranger, (for she was a Moabitess, one from the nation that was barred from entering into the temple courts, Deuteronomy 23:3). The reason they were barred was because they did not give the Israelites bread and water as they passed by on their way to Canaan, yet Boaz saw to it that Ruth had bread to eat and water to drink, Ruth 2:9.

We may relate all these things to the New Testament, in connection with the body of Christ, the church, symbolised by the loaves of the feast of weeks. Gentiles, were “without Christ”, (they had no “Boaz”), and “aliens from the commonwealth of Israel”, (being barred from Israel)), and were “strangers from the covenants of promise”, (Ruth admitted she was a stranger), “having no hope”, (Naomi, Ruth’s mother in law confessed ‘I have no hope’, Ruth 1:12, that is, no hope of having a husband to raise up a son for Ruth to marry), “and without God in the world”, (like Ruth the Moabitess, worshipper of the god of this world, and who knew not the true God). See Ephesians 2:12.

Just as things changed for Ruth, so they have changed for those now in the church which is His body, for “in Christ Jesus, ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ”, Ephesians 2:13. We are no longer the poor, only allowed into the corners of the field! Notice the contrast, however, for in order to do the work of a redeemer Boaz only had to give of his wealth, whereas Christ’s blood was the price He paid, not only to bring former Gentiles into citizenship, but to obtain a bride. Boaz was only slightly less rich after he had redeemed Ruth, but the Lord Jesus became poor, 2 Corinthians 8:9.

I am the Lord your God- in being kind to strangers, (to an Israelite the stranger was the Gentile), they were to be careful to maintain loyalty to God, who was their God. They were not to allow evil communications to corrupt good manners, as so easily can be done, 1 Corinthians 15:33.

Special note on the last three festivals
We come now to the feasts that were all kept in the seventh month of the year, which to the Israelites in the land would be the end of their agricultural year, when all the crops would have been safely gathered in.

It is interesting to notice that not only does the expression “And the Lord spake unto Moses” occur before each of these last feasts, but also that the sacrifices to be offered on the feast of trumpets, the day of atonement and the last day of the feast of tabernacles are the same.

The rapture of the saints will be accompanied by the sound of a trumpet, 1 Corinthians 15:52; 1 Thessalonians 4:16, and this will signal the end of the harvest. The sound of the trumpet will be accompanied by the voice of the archangel, and his name is Michael, Jude 9. But not only do we see from that verse that he has a special interest in the bodies of saints, he also stands for the children of Daniel’s people, namely the nation of Israel, Daniel 12:1. So could it not be that the sound of the trumpet will not only signal the end of this age, when the saints will be fully “harvested”, but will also indicate that God’s dealings with the nation of Israel has resumed, after the long interval of the church age? So whilst the large gap between the feast of wave loaves and trumpets suggests that the nation of Israel is more to the fore in these last festivals, nevertheless there is perhaps room for thinking that the feast of trumpets does foreshadow the end of the church age.

The sounding of the trumpets was accompanied by the shouting of the people, so the rapture of the saints may be also the wakeup call for Israel, and the sudden disappearance of Christians may well make them reconsider their rejection of Christ. This may also be what leads to the sudden conversion of 144,000 Jews who will preach the kingdom of God throughout the earth during the time of tribulation, see Revelation 7.

(h)   Verses 23-25
The feast of trumpets

23:23
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,

And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying- as already noted, this phrase introduces the sabbath, the passover and the feast of unleavened bread, verse 1; the wave sheaf, the wave loaves and the commands about the poor and the stranger, verse 9; then each of the other three feasts, this verse and verses 26 and 33.

23:24
Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, In the seventh month, in the first day of the month, shall ye have a sabbath, a memorial of blowing of trumpets, an holy convocation.

Speak unto the children of Israel, saying- so Moses is to act as mediator between the people and God, and transmit to them the word of God about this feast.

In the seventh month, in the first day of the month- at the time of the passover God ordained that the month Abib should be the first month of their religious calendar, Exodus 12:2. This was instead of the seventh month, which was “at the year’s end”, Exodus 34:22, meaning the end of the agricultural year. They were to allow God to control even their calendar, to teach them to give their time to His interests. It is very probable that the reason the first day of the seventh month was the beginning of their year was that this was when creation took place.

Shall ye have a sabbath- so whatever day of the week it happened to be they were to rest from their labours to think upon all God’s goodness to them.

A memorial of blowing of trumpets- the unmistakeable and unavoidable sound of the trumpet was to rouse them to a sense of alertness, for two feasts were yet to come in quick succession, and the first after the feast of trumpets was the day of atonement; so the feast of trumpets signalled a ten day period of repentance, reflection and resolve. As a matter of fact, the word trumpet is not used here, for the Hebrew word “teruah” means a shouting such as is provoked by the sounding of the trumpet. An illustration of this is in the account of the fall of Jericho. The priests walked round the city in front of the ark, followed by the men of war, and blew with the seven trumpets of ram’s horns, but the people stayed silent. This they did for six days, but on the seventh day, at Joshua’s command, all the people shouted, (and the word is the same as “blowing of trumpets” in our verse in Leviticus 23), and the walls fell flat.

The blowing of the trumpets was a memorial, figuratively reminding God of His covenant with His people, as He Himself had just expressed in the words, “I am the Lord your God”. God has pledged Himself to remember His people of Israel for blessing in the future, and the people call upon Him for that when the trumpets are blown.

The trumpet was blown and the people made a shouting when David brought up the ark to Jerusalem, 2 Samuel 6:15. And also when the people made a covenant with the Lord in the days of King Asa, 2 Chronicles 15:14. They shouted yet again when the foundations of Zerubbabel’s temple were laid, Ezra 3:11,13. We could see in these incidents a preview of what will happen after the church age is finished. The remnant of Israel will be faithful to God, and not enter into a covenant with Antichrist. They shall welcome the return of “the ark”, their Messiah, to Jerusalem, when the powers of darkness shall be overthrown, (Jericho means “city of the moon”, and the moon rules the night, Genesis 1:16), and they shall rejoice again when the temple Ezekiel describes in his prophecy is built. This will signal the time when the Lord enters into the New Covenant with His people as the Lord their God, Jeremiah 31:31-37.

An holy convocation- given the nature of the “teruah”, we see the need for the people to gather together to respond energetically to the sounding of the trumpets. The apostle Paul likens the ministry of God’s word to the sound of the trumpet, 1 Corinthians 14:8, in order that we might prepare ourselves for action. It is good if we respond energetically and enthusiastically.

23:25
Ye shall do no servile work therein: but ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto the Lord.

Ye shall do no servile work therein: but ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto the Lord- so domestic activities could continue, but all work by which they might profit was forbidden. The offering required on this day is detailed in the parallel passage in Numbers 29:1-6. It consisted of one young bullock, one ram, seven lambs for burnt offerings, their respective meal offerings, and one kid of the goats for a sin offering. This was not a substitute for the usual first-day-of-the-month offerings, for they were to be offered as well. Also, the continual burnt offering that was offered every day of the year was to be presented too. We are surely impressed by the number of animals required on this day, namely three bullocks, two rams, nineteen lambs, and one goat for a sin offering. (It does not seem that a sin offering was required every day, or on the first of the month). It was fitting that as they came to this critical point of the year, the Israelites should recognise God’s goodness to them in physical terms. And it is good if believers of this age also recognise that every blessing they receive, spiritual and material, has come to us at the cost of the sacrifice of His Son at Calvary. Good to remember, also, that we are expected to lay by in store on the first day of the week, to give as opportunity presents itself, 1 Corinthians 16:2.

(i)   Verses 26-32
The day of atonement

23:26
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,

23:27
Also on the tenth day of this seventh month there shall be a day of atonement: it shall be an holy convocation unto you; and ye shall afflict your souls, and offer an offering made by fire unto the Lord.

And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Also on the tenth day of this seventh month there shall be a day of atonement- note the “also”, as if linking with the feast of trumpets, and implying that the trumpet sound of that day was a call to consider their way and reflect upon their past failures, in view of the day of atonement.

It shall be an holy convocation unto you- so whilst the elaborate ritual of the day of atonement was the duty of the high priest and others who assisted him, nevertheless the people are not to be indifferent to what was going on, for it was critical to their spiritual wellbeing and interests.

And ye shall afflict your souls, and offer an offering made by fire unto the Lord- note the threefold repetition of “afflict” and “no work” in verses 27-32. “Afflict your souls…do no work…afflicted…any work…no manner of work…afflict your souls”. The ritual of the day of atonement was for the high priest and his helpers, but the people were to ensure they were in a right state of heart, and also, in faith, offer an offering.

Applying this to the future of Israel, there will be a realisation by the remnant of Israel, (who will refuse to worship the Antichrist), that Jesus of Nazareth is their Messiah, and that His death on the cross was to make propitiation for sins. In true repentance they will mourn at their treatment of Him, and repent of their sins. This will be followed when the Lord Jesus comes as King of kings and Lord of lords, by the repentance of the remainder of the nation, for John the apostle wrote, “Behold, he cometh with clouds, and every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced him: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him. Even so, Amen.” Revelation 1:7. We also read, “there shall come out of Sion the deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob: For this is my covenant unto them, when I shall take away their sins”, Romans 11:26,27.

The apostle John also referred to this in his eye-witness account of the death of the Lord Jesus, as follows:

John 19:31
The Jews therefore, because it was the preparation, that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the sabbath day, (for that sabbath day was an high day,) besought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away.

The Jews therefore- the “therefore” does not follow on from the previous verse, but introduces the next incident John records. (Compare the “therefore” of 7:22, which similarly refers to what follows). He says nothing of the exclamation of the centurion, just as he had not recorded the conversion of the repentant thief. He will not record favourable words, or unfavourable ones, such as the jeering of the bystanders. He wants to emphasise his own testimony as an apostle and an eye-witness. In the final analysis, the assurance of the believer is based on the word of God, not the word of men.

Because it was the preparation- this is not the preparation for the passover feast, in the sense of the passover plus the feast of unleavened bread, “which is called the passover”, Luke 22:1, for that had already begun. Edersheim says that this phrase was never used by the Jews for the preparation for the passover. The passover had been sacrificed the previous afternoon, “between the two evenings”, that is, between 3pm, (when the sun started to decline), and 6pm, (when the sun set and three stars were visible). And the passover supper had been eaten that night.

This is a reference to the preparation of the passover, that is, the preparation for the normal sabbath day, which is called a high day because it was special, being in passover week when so many pilgrims were in Jerusalem for the passover..

That the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the sabbath day, (for that sabbath day was an high day)- the Scripture they had in mind reads, “And if a man have committed a sin worthy of death, and he be to be put to death, and thou hang him on a tree: his body shall not remain all night upon the tree, but thou shalt in any wise bury him that day; (for he that is hanged is accursed of God;) that thy land be not defiled, which the Lord thy God giveth thee for an inheritance.” Deuteronomy 21:22,23. Only John tells us about the demand that His body be taken away before evening, “because it was the sabbath day”, verse 31.

We should remember that there are many differences between the man in Deuteronomy 21 who was hanged, and Christ, even though the apostle Paul quoted Deuteronomy 21:23 in Galatians 3:13, when he writes, “Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree.” Among the differences are the following:

1. The man hanged in Deuteronomy was actually guilty of lawbreaking. Christ was sinless.

2. The man was stoned to death before he was hanged, which would very likely result in broken bones. Christ was not stoned, and “a bone of him shall not be broken”, John 19:36.

3. The man was hanged after he was dead, and felt nothing of the hanging. Christ was hung on a tree when alive, and felt everything.

4. The man defiled the land because of his sin. Christ defiled nothing and no-one.

5. The man was cursed personally. Christ was made a curse representatively.

6. The man was hanged for his own sin. Christ was hanged for the sins of others.

7. The man was accursed of God for breaking His law. Christ had to be made a curse for He had not broken God’s law.

Returning to John’s account, we may note from Deuteronomy 21 that God said nothing about the sabbath day in the command about removing bodies, for it applied to any day of the week. So why are the authorities concerned about the bodies being on the cross on a sabbath day? The answer is surely that Jerusalem is filled with pilgrims, tens of thousands if not hundreds of thousands of them. Is this why it is called a high or great day? Or is there some other reason?

Luke has already told us that a great company of people followed the procession out to Calvary. They will have opportunity to survey the scene outside the city walls. If there are three victims dying in agony on crosses, they will be curious. And they will be especially curious if they discover that one of them has the title “King of the Jews” over His head. Questions will be asked, and the priests are obviously concerned that there might be a popular rising against them once the people learn of their wicked dealings.

Besought Pilate that their legs might be broken- the Jewish authorities have no control over the crucifixion process, so have to ask Pilate to grant their request. The Jews ask for the body to break it, Joseph of Arimathea asked for the body to care for it.

The breaking of the legs would not only mean excruciating pain, but also would prevent the victims pushing themselves up so that they could breathe. Death soon came in those circumstances. God had seen to it that His Son had died by a means that did not involve the breaking of bones, as would be the case if He had been executed by the Jewish means, namely stoning. All His bones were out of joint it is true, for Psalm 22:14 foretold they would be, but not one was broken. God had seen to it that the nailing of his hands and feet to the cross did not break any of His bones.

And that they might be taken away- they wish to rid the scene of the sight of these men. Hypocrites that they were, they would say it was because of God’s requirement. Really, it was because of their fear of the multitudes. Ironically, Christ was taken away, but by loving hands, to be laid, not in a hastily dug grave at the foot of the cross, but in a new tomb nearby.

John 19:32
Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was crucified with him.

Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was crucified with him the pathway of these men had been crooked and devious, and they had walked in sin. It might be thought fitting that their life should end with the breaking of their legs. However, this was only true of one of them now, for the other man had repented, and his past had been blotted out. This was nothing to the soldier who came to hasten his death, however. Little did he realise he was hastening his pathway into paradise.

John 19:33
But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs:

But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already- these are experienced executioners, and know what a dead man looks like. They did not appreciate the significance of His cry when He committed His spirit to God. They probably thought it was a pious hope. Whereas they came to exercise the authority of Rome over Him, they did not realise He had already exercised the authority given to Him by His Father.

They brake not his legs- they are restrained from breaking them “to make sure”, even though they are not restrained from piercing His side. They had received instructions to do so, but a Divine hand is restricting and allowing. He has been crucified according to the “determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God”, Acts 2:23, and this part of the proceedings is no exception. The reason why they are not allowed to break His legs is given to us in verse 36.

John 19:34
But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith came there out blood and water.

But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side- this is the last time an unbelieving man will interfere with the body of the Lord Jesus. Is this a spontaneous action on the part of the soldier, with God allowing it, to fulfil scripture, just as He did not allow the braking of the legs, to fulfil scripture?

That this was easily done would suggest that those crucified were not far off from the ground, although artists often depict the scene otherwise. This also means that John was easily able to see what happened.

And forthwith came there out blood and water- since He is God’s Holy One, who will not even see corruption from outside, it is no surprise to find that the blood of Christ is not congealed and beginning to putrefy, as if He was subject to corruption, but runs freely from His side as if He is still alive. The Lord Jesus has taken flesh and blood, but that does not mean He was corrupt in body, for Adam had a body that was incorrupt before he sinned. God pronounced everything very good after He had made man and woman, so there was no corruption anywhere. Corruption came in through the fall of man, Romans 8:19-22. Christ is the start of the new creation, and no corruption shall be there either.

Some see in this blood and water what John wrote of later on, when he penned, “This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood.” 1 John 5:6. The reference there is to the fact that the gospel does not just involve Jesus Christ as one introduced to public ministry after His water baptism, but also Jesus Christ, introduced to His heavenly ministry by His death. But John may see a symbol of this in the blood and water from His side.

Others will speak of this blood as the blood that saves. But the gospel uses the word “blood” as a figure for the life given up, not specifically of the physical blood. God said to Israel, “For the life of the flesh is in the blood: and I have given it to you upon the altar to make an atonement for your souls: for it is the blood that maketh an atonement for the soul.” Leviticus 17:11. So it is blood in connection with sacrifice that makes atonement, and blood as the life of the flesh. So the blood stands for the life, or soul. So when we read that the Messiah “poured out his soul unto death”, Isaiah 53:12, then we understand that this means “He died by the exercise of his own will”. This is the shedding of blood of which God speaks. The blood that flowed from the side of Christ was as a result of man’s act, and not His, and therefore is not Him pouring out His soul. It is the blood of a living man given in death that saves, whereas this blood is coming from a dead body, from which the soul has already departed. Significantly, John does not link this blood with atonement when he explains the meaning of the spear-thrust. He sees significance in the non-use of the club, and the use of the spear, as the next verses explain.

John 19:35
And he that saw it bare record, and his record is true: and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might believe.

And he that saw it bare record- John is concerned to assure us that he is an eye-witness of the things he tells us about. This is especially the case because of the unique phenomenon of the water and blood flowing from a dead body.

Peter spoke of the qualification to be an apostle- “Wherefore of these men which have companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us, beginning from the baptism of John, until that same day that he was taken up from us, must one be ordained to be a witness with us of his resurrection.” Acts 1:21,22. John was one of these apostles; but so was Matthew, yet the latter did not stand by the cross, and neither of them saw the Lord Jesus rise, although they definitely saw the Lord Jesus after He had risen. So it is important to notice that the apostles were witnesses of the fact of the resurrection, even though they did not witness it actually taking place. They were inspired by the Spirit of truth to write the truth.

To bear record is perhaps a slightly different idea to bearing witness. The latter can be done by word of mouth, whereas to bear record includes the idea of John writing something down to make it available to a wide readership. So a link is established between the man who stood by the cross, and we who read his account in the 21st century.

And his record is true- in a court of law, statements that are made must be supported by the witness or testimony of others. In Jewish law, a man’s own testimony was not allowed, unless accompanied by the witness of others. This is why the Pharisees disputed Christ’s right to testify about Himself. The testimony of Christ, if it were unsupported by others, would not be valid, but since it is supported by the testimony of the Father, and the Old Testament, then it is allowable. See John 5:36-39; 8:17,18.

So just as the Lord Jesus had a Divine person, the Father, to endorse what He said, so the apostle had a Divine Person, the Spirit, to endorse what he said. John wrote, (and it is the next verse after the mention of water and blood), “If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater: for this is the witness of God which he hath testified of his Son. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself: he that believeth not God hath made him a liar; because he believeth not the record that God gave of his Son.” 1 John 5:9,10.

Of course John is not saying we accept without question the testimony of everyone, whether they are trustworthy or not. He is referring to what the Lord said in John 8:17, “It is also written in your law, that the testimony of two men is true.” The law was referring to court-conditions, when men were required, (under penalty if they lied), to give a true witness. In those circumstances we accept the testimony of two credible and sane eye-witnesses. If we accept the testimony of mere men, John argues, we should the rather accept the testimony of Divine persons. And the Father and the Spirit both testify to the Son, and those who believe receive the gift of the Holy Spirit, and He indwells them. They now have the witness in themselves, and need not to rely on man, for they have the testimony directly from God.

And he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might believe- John is confident that what he is saying is true not only because he was present at the cross and saw events unfold before his very eyes, but also because he is indwelt by the Holy Spirit, and so has the testimony in his own spirit. That being the case, we ought to believe, not only the testimony of a man like John, but also the testimony of the Spirit of God who indwelt John and who indwells believers. The double purpose of John’s writings was to bring us to initial faith is Christ, John 20:30,31, and to encourage us to continue in the faith, 1 John 5:13.

John 19:36
For these things were done, that the scripture should be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be broken.

For these things were done- a reference to the non-breaking of His legs, and the piercing of His side, so both the negative and the positive had meaning. They were not trivial things, but had deep significance.

That the scripture should be fulfilled- not that the soldiers set out to fulfil scripture, but rather, that what they did or did not do was over-ruled by God, so that whilst it was their act, it was His will. And since that will had been expressed beforehand in Old Testament Scripture, they unwittingly fulfilled the prophecy.

A bone of him shall not be broken- despite the fact that the human hand and foot contain many bones, God saw to it that not one was broken when He was nailed to the cross.

The relevant scriptures are these:

Referring to the passover lamb: “In one house it shall be eaten; thou shalt not carry forth ought of the flesh abroad out of the house; neither shall ye break a bone thereof.” Exodus 12:46.

Referring to when a passover lamb was sacrificed in the second month: “They shall leave one of it unto the morning, nor break any bone of it”, Numbers 9:12.

Referring to a righteous man: “Many are the afflictions of the righteous: but the Lord delivereth him out of them all. He keepeth all his bones: Not one of them is broken.” Psalm 34:19,20.

The first scripture is the word of God through Moses in connection with the original passover night. The lamb was to be without spot and blemish, because no lamb with a broken bone was acceptable. The lamb had been scrutinised for four days, and if any of its bones was broken this would have become evident. The Lord Jesus was in the public eye after His baptism, (we could think of the Father’s commendation at that time as the selection of the Lamb of God), and was closely watched by men. There was no fault found in Him. It is true men blamed Him, but they did not have just cause to do so, and He was in fact, as Peter says, “without blemish and without spot”, 1 Peter 1:19. We read of John the Baptist that “looking upon Jesus as he walked, he said, Behold the Lamb of God”, John 1:36. This testimony is especially valuable because John was the greatest prophet among those that are born of women, Luke 7:28, and as such was intelligent as to God’s thoughts. He was also of the priestly line, even though he did not function in the temple like his father did. Even though he did not officiate in the temple, he had priestly discernment, and just as the priest was to examine an offering to see if it was acceptable, John has done this to Christ. As he walked there was no physical limping; nor was there anything of this in the moral sphere.

David sinned grievously in the matter of Bathsheba, and God dealt with him in discipline because of it, for not only did the child that resulted from his adultery die, but Absalom his son rebelled against him, and the sword did not depart from his house, 2 Samuel 12:10-14. He repented of his sin, however, and in Psalm 51, one of his repentance psalms, he wrote, verses 7 and 8, “Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean: wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow. Make me to hear joy and gladness; that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoice.” In his days as a shepherd, if there had been a lamb that had the tendency to stray, he would have broken its leg, so that it would have to keep close by him if it was to survive. Once the broken bone had healed, it would be safe for it to roam free again. That was David’s experience, for God had severely disciplined him, broken his bones so to speak, so that he might learn not to stray. But now he has been disciplined, and he tells us his experience.

There was nothing of this with Christ. His legs never needed to be broken, for he had no intention of straying. It is fitting then that this should be emphasised after He had died. He had carried the sins of His people like the scapegoat carried Israel’s sins, and did not limp or stumble. He walked the whole of the journey to “the land not inhabited”.

The second scripture is found in the instructions God gave in the case of those who could not keep the passover in the first month because they were “in a journey far off”, Numbers 9:10. In that situation they were allowed to keep the passover in the second month. This looks on to the future, for Israel has, so to speak, missed the first passover, not recognising that “Christ our passover is sacrificed for us”, 1 Corinthians 5:7. They have been in a journey far off since 70AD, for they have been scattered amongst the nations. If they will return to God, they will find that there is provision for them even after their long lapse.

The third scripture makes the prediction more personal, and it is the passage John quotes, for whereas in Exodus and Numbers the pronoun is “it”, in Psalm 34 it is “him”. The person in view is a righteous man, persecuted and afflicted, but He keeps all his bones.

The Lord Jesus never strayed from the pathway of obedience to His Father, and therefore never needed to be disciplined. He was the truly Righteous Man, who walked in the paths of righteousness, Psalm 23:3. It is fitting, therefore, that His bones should not be broken, even after His death. He was confident that His Father would preserve Him, even as to the body.

John 19:37
And again another scripture saith, They shall look on him whom they pierced.

And again another scripture saith- notice that John does not say this Scripture has been fulfilled. The quotation in verse 36 was about what did not happen; this one is about what will happen.

They shall look on him whom they pierced- just as the scripture in Numbers looks on to a future day for Israel, so does this one. It is a quotation from Zechariah 12:10 which reads, “And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the Spirit of grace and of supplications: And they shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for him, as one mourneth for his only son, and shall be in bitterness for him, as one that is in bitterness for his firstborn.” Notice that the three persons of the Godhead are here, for there is “me”, and “him”, and “the Spirit of grace”. So, remarkably, it is the Lord of Hosts who says “look upon me whom they pierced”, and yet they mourn for “him”. And the “him” is God’s only-begotten and His firstborn, titles of the Lord Jesus.

The reference is to the second coming of Christ, which John describes in the Book of Revelation with the words, “Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced him: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him. Even so, Amen.” Revelation 1:7.

We see how important is an apparently simple matter of whether or not the Lord’s legs were broken, for the piercing with the spear would most likely not have taken place if His legs had been broken, for we do not read of the two malefactors having their side pierced.

So it was that in Jerusalem that day there was a dead body that could not be confused with any other body, for whereas the bodies of the malefactors had broken legs and unpierced side, Christ’s was the only one with a pierced side and unbroken legs.

Special note on the application of the work of propitiation to creation
Not only will the nation of Israel come into the good of the work of propitiation effected by their Messiah centuries before, but creation also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption when the Lord comes again to the earth. As the apostle Paul wrote, “For the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the manifestation of the sons of God. For the creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope, because the creature itself shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God. For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now”, Romans 8:19-22.

This is how he explained this in his Epistle to the Colossians:

Colossians 1:20
And, having made peace through the blood of his cross, by him to reconcile all things unto himself; by him, I say, whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven.

Having presented Christ as the Redeemer, the Rightful Heir, the Rearer-up and Regulator of creation, we know learn that Christ is the Reconciler.

And, having made peace through the blood of his cross- the subject of these verses is the Father, and so it is He that makes peace by the blood of Christ’s cross. Despite having been brought into being by the Son of God, the creation is now in a state of estrangement from God. This is because of the fall of man, for when Adam the head of the creation fell, it was not appropriate for him, as fallen man, to be over an unfallen creation. So it is that the creation was made subject to vanity, and is in the bondage of corruption, Romans 8:21. Scientists speak of the Law of Entropy, which says, in effect, that everything is deteriorating.

The only thing that can remedy the state of alienation that creation is in, is the blood of Christ’s cross. He spoke creation into being with a word, but creation’s fall raises moral issues, since it happened because of the incoming of sin. God must establish His moral right to rescue created things from their bondage. This He does by the blood of Christ; not, indeed, His blood as a living man, but the blood of His cross, the place of death and judgement. (Needless to say “His cross” does not relate specifically to the wood upon which the Lord Jesus was impaled, but rather the doctrine relative to what happened at Calvary).

By him to reconcile all things unto himself- reconciliation is one of the results of propitiation, and comes about because by His blood, shed on the cross of Calvary, Christ gave to God the full and satisfactory answer to the presence of sin. More precisely, in this verse, the sin into which man’s fall had brought the creation. So it is that He by the grace of God tasted death for every man, Hebrews 2:9. But the words “every man” in that verse could include every thing, and this assures us of the far-reaching effects of the work of Christ, which has guaranteed the deliverance of a groaning creation, Romans 8:20,21. He gave insights into this deliverance when He was here the first time, as He defeated death, disease, demon-possession, danger and distress, as Matthew 8 details. No wonder the writer to the Hebrews speaks of Israel tasting the powers of the world to come, the time when creation will have been delivered, Hebrews 6:5. Adam tasted of the forbidden tree, and forfeited his rights over the earth, but Christ has tasted death, (on a tree, Acts 5:30), and purchased for Himself the right to have all creation subject to Himself. As the creator of all things, He is supreme over them, but since He has become man He must prove his claim.

By submitting Himself to death, (which was brought in by the fall), Christ has answered every objection that the Devil might raise with regard to the restoration of all things. It suits that evil being to have creation in bondage, for it furthers his aims, but Christ will release all things when He comes to earth, and will reign over an earth that has been delivered from most of its corruption. Not until the present earth and heaven are swept away, however, will the stigma of sin be fully removed. Then there will be a new heaven and a new earth where righteous can dwell. Thus will be fulfilled in its completeness what the angel told Daniel about. Messiah will “finish the transgression”, “make an end of sins”, “make reconciliation for iniquity”, bring in everlasting righteousness”, “seal up the vision and prophecy”, and “anoint the most holy”, Daniel 9:24.

In Leviticus 16:16,20 the tabernacle is said to be reconciled to God, for the sins of the people of Israel, including the priests, had defiled it, and unless the defilement had been dealt with, God would have had to withdraw. So there is such a thing as unholiness by association, just as there is holiness by association. For instance, the mountain on which Christ was transfigured became, by that event, and only during that event, a holy mount, as Peter tells us, 2 Peter 1:18. It was holy by association.

By him, I say, whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven- not only is the effect of the fall of man rectified on the basis of the blood of Christ, but the effects of the fall of Lucifer too. This is Satan’s former name as the anointed cherub that covered the very throne of God, just as the cherubim overshadowed the mercy seat upon the ark. Ezekiel 28:18 says of Lucifer that he defiled his sanctuaries by the multitude of his iniquities. It seems that he had some role as the leader of the praise of the angelic host, but sought, in pride, to rise higher, and “be like the Most High”, Isaiah 14:14. Like a supernova, a star that suddenly increases in size and brightness, Lucifer was inflated with pride, (“the condemnation of the Devil”, 1 Timothy 3:6), and as such was cast out of heaven, for “whoso exalteth himself shall be abased”, Luke 14:11. His action in rebelling against God, and of influencing others of the angels to do the same, (possibly one third of the angel-host, see Revelation 12:4), defiled heaven. The stigma of what had happened remained after he was cast out. The blood of Christ, however, (the one who humbled Himself and then was exalted, Philippians 2), avails to deal with this stain, as Hebrews 9:23 states, “It was therefore necessary for the patterns of things in the heavens to be purified with these; but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these”. The tabernacle on earth could be purified by animal sacrifices, but the heavenly things of which the tabernacle was a pattern needed better sacrifices than those. The use of the plural indicates that every aspect of the sacrifice of Christ at Calvary was needed to purge the heavenly sanctuary. It was the sacrifice of one who was entirely acceptable to God, (the burnt offering aspect); of one who was perfectly in harmony with God, (the peace offering aspect), in contrast to Lucifer who waged war on God; of one who had no sin-nature to offend the person of God, nor any sin-record as a sign of rebellion against the government of God, (the sin and trespass offering aspect). So it is that the heavenly sanctuary has been thoroughly prepared for His current ministry.

Returning to Leviticus 23:

23:28
And ye shall do no work in that same day: for it is a day of atonement, to make an atonement for you before the Lord your God.

And ye shall do no work in that same day: for it is a day of atonement, to make an atonement for you before the Lord your God- because atonement was made by blood being sprinkled under the eye of God on the mercy seat in the tabernacle, it was totally beyond the ability of any in Israel to contribute to that work, so they must rest totally from work to impress that upon their minds.

23:29
For whatsoever soul it be that shall not be afflicted in that same day, he shall be cut off from among his people.

For whatsoever soul it be that shall not be afflicted in that same day, he shall be cut off from among his people- the work of propitiation was comprehensive, and not limited at all. Once the day of atonement ceremonies were over, the nation of Israel, (as a nation, for it was a national day), was fit to have the presence of God continuing amongst them, for their sins in totality had been carried away into the wilderness. But that did not mean that every individual Israelite’s sins were forgiven. He must repent of those sins if he is to know the good of what the priest did that day. If he is cut off from his people, he is cut off from the nation for which the atonement was made.

This principle holds good for today as well, for although the Lord Jesus is “the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world”, 1 John 2:2, nevertheless where there is no repentance, it is as if the propitiation is not, as far as benefitting the sinner is concerned.

Those who preach the gospel should ensure that their listeners understand that personal faith is necessary if the blessings obtained by Christ’s work in propitiation are to be known. Knowing in general terms that the Lord Jesus died for everyone, and therefore must have died for me, is not good enough. The results of His death are known only by those who repent of their sins in a meaningful way, and deliberately and definitely rely wholly on Him as Lord and Saviour, recognising that He is the Son of God. To claim to have the benefits of His death, whilst at the same time rejecting the truth that He is equal with God, is to merely be a professed believer, with no eternal life.

23:30
And whatsoever soul it be that doeth any work in that same day, the same soul will I destroy from among his people.

And whatsoever soul it be that doeth any work in that same day, the same soul will I destroy from among his people- the command to cease totally from work was to impress upon the people that on that day God was working. To ignore this was an act of unbelief, the product of a mind that disagrees with God and His ways. This is why in setting forth the principles of the gospel, the apostle Paul wrote, “Christ Jesus, whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood”, Romans 3:25. So faith must be linked with the blood if the effect of the propitiation is to be known. To try to work for salvation at the same time as professing to believe, is a contradiction. The seriousness of this is seen in that the disbelieving one would be “destroyed from among the people”, for the atonement was for the people, and unbelief results in expulsion from that people as far as the benefit is concerned.

23:31
Ye shall do no manner of work: it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations in all your dwellings.

Ye shall do no manner of work: it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations in all your dwellings- again the word comes forbidding work, even domestic activities. There must be complete concentration of the need for atonement. Zechariah foretells that when the Messiah comes, the nation of Israel will mourn for Him in repentance, and look upon Him whom they pierced in faith. They will do this in the privacy of their own homes, or as is said here, “in your dwellings”, for the prophet writes, “And the land shall mourn, every family apart: the family of the house of David apart, and their wives apart; the family of the house of Nathan apart, and their wives apart; the family of the house of Levi apart, and their wives apart; the family of Shimei apart, and their wives apart; all the families that remain, every family apart, and their wives apart.” Zechariah 12:12-14.

23:32
It shall be unto you a sabbath of rest, and ye shall afflict your souls: in the ninth day of the month at even, from even unto even, shall ye celebrate your sabbath.

It shall be unto you a sabbath of rest, and ye shall afflict your souls- for the third time the demand that they cease from work and afflict their souls, in faith and repentance. “Sabbath of rest” is a strong statement, meaning a resting day of solemn resting, a day of complete rest.

In the ninth day of the month at even, from even unto even, shall ye celebrate your sabbath- the Jewish day began at even, meaning 6pm, in accordance with the precedent set in creation week, where, for instance, “the evening and the morning were the fifth day”. So the ninth day of the month at even is when the tenth day, the day of atonement begins. It is no doubt stated like this to ensure that the Israelites prepared on the ninth day to keep the special sabbath of the day of atonement. That sabbath ended at even on the tenth day.

(j)   Verses 33-36
The feast of tabernacles (i)

23:33
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,

And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying- the details of the celebration of the feast of tabernacles comes in two stages. In verse 34-36, it is called the feast of tabernacles. Then in verses 37 and 38 there is a general statement about all the feasts. Then in verse 39 we find the word “also”, signalling that further statements are going to be made about the feast, with the emphasis on the construction of the tabernacles or booths that give the festival its name. This takes us to verse 43, and then the last verse of the chapter tells us that Moses did indeed declare unto the children of Israel the feasts.

23:34
Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, The fifteenth day of this seventh month shall be the feast of tabernacles for seven days unto the Lord.

Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, The fifteenth day of this seventh month shall be the feast of tabernacles for seven days unto the Lord- so the last feast lasts seven days, and then has an eighth day after it, whereas the first feast was of one day, and had a seven day feast after it. So there is symmetry in the feasts.

23:35
On the first day shall be an holy convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein.

On the first day shall be an holy convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein- God very graciously allowed the Israelites to safely gather in their crops before coming before Him at the end of the agricultural year, the seventh month.

23:36
Seven days ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto the Lord: on the eighth day shall be an holy convocation unto you; and ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto the Lord: it is a solemn assembly; and ye shall do no servile work therein.

Seven days ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto the Lord- this is all we are told here about offerings, but in Numbers 29:12-34 we are given the details. The feast was distinctive as to the number of animals offered, and also their sequence. There were to be thirteen bullocks offered on the first day, twelve the second day, decreasing by one each day until the seventh day when they were to offer seven bullocks. This made seventy bullocks in all, with a further single one on the eighth day. These were all burnt offerings, the sacrifice which obtained acceptance for the offerer, and since it was a national festival, it signified that time when the nation of Israel will be in a state of acceptance before God. As they offer on each successive day, they remember the state they had been in, for thirteen is the number of rebellion in scripture. But the feast looks on to the time when their Messiah will have come to bring them into a right relationship with God on the basis of His death long before.

It is as if, as a nation, they join with Daniel and say, “We have sinned, and have committed iniquity, and have done wickedly, and have rebelled, even by departing from thy precepts and from thy judgements”, Daniel 9:5. But he went on to say, “To the Lord our God belong mercies, and forgivenesses, though we have rebelled against him”, verse 9. Having had their sins dealt with by the day of atonement, they find themselves in the good of acceptance on the feast of tabernacles. For the seventy burnt offerings speak of full and complete acceptance, seven being the number of completeness, and ten the number that raises things to a higher level.

On the eighth day shall be an holy convocation unto you; and ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto the Lord: it is a solemn assembly; and ye shall do no servile work therein- just as the feast of unleavened bread was preceded by a single day festival, that of passover, so the last feast was followed by a single day festival. So no matter what day of the week this eighth fell upon, they were to observe it as a sabbath.

This is a reminder of the teaching of Hebrews 3 and 4. These chapters contain the second warning passage in the epistle. The first had to do with what happened to Israel at Sinai, when the law was given at the start of their wilderness journey. The second passage has to do with what happened two years later, when they refused to enter into the promised land. They hardened their hearts against the word of the Lord to them, and as a consequence all those men of war who had come out of Egypt were destined to die in the wilderness. When the people eventually entered the land under Joshua, they still did not enter fully into God’s purpose, because David, long after, spoke of a still-future time of rest for them. This is how the writer to the Hebrews presents this matter:

Hebrews 4:1
Let us therefore fear, lest, a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it.

Let us therefore fear- we are still in the warning passage that began in 3:6, so the Hebrews should realise the awful possibility of failure to enter in to what God had in store for them in Christ. The wilderness was a testing-place for Israel, just as the world is for those who claim the name of Christ today.
Lest, a promise being left us of entering into his rest- the basis of the teaching of these chapters is the incident in the wilderness when Israel refused to enter into the land of promise. Chapter 3 has concentrated on those who did not enter in, whereas this chapter will deal with those who do. In Numbers 14:34 God spoke of His “breach of promise”, or His refusal to allow the people to enter in because they were unbelieving. The expression means His refusal of them, not His unfaithfulness to His promise. Now those who are allowed in are described, for there is a promise still left, it has not been withdrawn. In chapter 3 the writer concentrated on the middle section of his quote from Psalm 95, which dealt with the failure of the people. Now he emphasises the beginning and end of the quotation, which deals with God’s faithfulness in continuing to speak to the people day by day, and offering them the opportunity of entering into His rest. The promise has been left, not only in Psalm 95, but also in the ministry of Christ to Israel.
Any of you should seem to come short of it- to come short of the rest is to not enter into it, just as many in Israel came short of entering into Canaan, for their carcases fell in the wilderness. The word “seem” reminds us that he is referring to God’s knowledge of their hearts, as verse 13 will say. They may seem to others to have entered in, but God sees that they come short. The word for “seem” has the idea of opinion, so it is God’s opinion of them that is in view.

Hebrews 4:2
For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto them: but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it.

For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto them- Caleb and Joshua came back from spying out the land of Canaan and told good news about its fruitfulness, and that God was able to give them the land if they trusted Him, Numbers 13:25-30. The Lord and His apostles had also preached the good news of the kingdom of God, available to Israel on the basis of repentance and faith, as Hebrews 2:3,4 has reminded them. A great salvation was offered to them, and proofs of Christ’s ability to bring in the kingdom were shown, not only by the Lord Himself, but by the apostles. The proof of the goodness of the land of Canaan was the bunch of grapes that the spies brought back with them. Significantly, the Lord Jesus began His miracle ministry by turning water into wine, showing He could bring in kingdom conditions, John 2:1-11.
But the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it- despite the encouragement to trust in God that Caleb and Joshua gave to the people, they refused to go in. They therefore did not profit from the good things in store in the land. It is clear that the kingdom can only be entered by believers. Nicodemus had to learn to come to an end of himself as a Rabbi and Pharisee, and find his all in Christ crucified. Only when born again through faith could he be fit for the kingdom, John 3:1-16. It was on the borders of the promised land that the brazen serpent was lifted up, so that those who were bitten by the serpent, and hence were in danger of perishing in the wilderness, could be given life, and enter the land. It was the generation that had been spared the judgement of God on their forefathers for refusing the land that were given this provision, for they too were in danger of dying outside of the land.

Hebrews 4:3
For we which have believed do enter into rest, as He said, As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest: although the works were finished from the foundation of the world.

For we which have believed do enter into rest- clearly the rest that is spoken of in these verses is that which God calls His own, but which He invites others to enjoy. God can only rest in what His Son achieves for His glory, and so the rest here is Christ’s kingdom on earth, when He shall administer for God as His Firstborn Son. This has been in view ever since chapter 1:6-9. When Israel refused to enter into the land, God said, “As truly as I live, all the earth shall be filled with the glory of the Lord”, Numbers 14:21. He also described the people of Israel as those who had seen His glory, and His miracles which He had done in Egypt and the wilderness, verse 22. The generation the writer to the Hebrews addresses had also seen the miracles and glory of the Lord, but many had refused Him. Nonetheless He will still come to them and set up His glorious kingdom, and “the earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the glory of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea”, Habakkuk 2:14.
In principle, because true believers are born again, and are able to see or discern the kingdom of God, John 3:3, they enter in that sense into rest in the present. It only awaits the manifestation of that kingdom for everything to be fully realised, and then they shall enter the kingdom of God when it is manifest, John 3:5. The same idea is found in Hebrews 12:18,22, where believers are said to have come, not to Mount Sinai, but Mount Zion. To come to Mount Sinai is to come into the bondage of the law in one’s heart; to come to Mount Zion is to come to the freedom of Christ’s glorious kingdom in one’s heart. It was not a question of coming physically to either mountain, but coming in soul. “Do enter” is in the tense which signifies something is happening in the present.
As he said, As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest- because He has put Himself on oath, and because that oath is based on the fact that He lives, (see Numbers 14:21), then it cannot be withdrawn. What can be withdrawn, however, is the offer to those who, by not believing, show themselves unfit for the kingdom. The idea of wrath is not to the fore here, but it was appropriate in chapter 3 where the unbelief of the nation was being emphasised.
Although the works were finished from the foundation of the world- it is interesting to notice that in chapter 1, immediately Christ is spoken of as being introduced into the earth to reign, then His work as creator of heavens and earth is mentioned, 1:10. Instead of mentioning this when speaking of Christ as the one through whom the worlds were made, in verse 2, it is mentioned in connection with the reign of Christ. The writer here connects the rest of God with the creation week, for Scripture makes clear that one of the primary purposes of the creation of the world was that Christ might rule over it for God, so that His glory might be displayed. Adam had been given this task, equipped with glory and honour in order to be effective, but he failed, as chapter 2 explains. Only Jesus can rule the habitable earth for God. When He comes to reign He will set up His throne of glory, and judge the nations. Those who believe in Him from among Israel, and also those from the Gentiles who are sympathetic to them, shall inherit the kingdom “prepared from the foundation of the world”, Matthew 25:34. As Moses had said long before, “When the Most High divided to the nations their inheritance, when he separated the sons of Adam, he set the bounds of the people according to the number of the children of Israel. For the Lord’s portion is his people; Jacob is the lot of his inheritance.” Deuteronomy 32:8,9.
So when God rested from His six days of creation-work, He did so because the scene was now set for His kingdom to be established. Initially granting rule to Adam, He did so with a view to demonstrating that only His Son become flesh could function as ruler effectively. And only those who are in relationship with Him shall have any share in that glorious rule.
We are not to think that the works are not yet completed, and that is why the rest is not yet entered. The works were finished long ago at the beginning- it is man who is not ready. The Lord Jesus is recorded as having worked seven miracles on the sabbath day, so there is a coming together in His ministry of the idea of rest, and the “powers of the age to come”, 6:5 margin.

Hebrews 4:4
For he spake in a certain place of the seventh day on this wise, And God did rest the seventh day from all his works.

For he spake in a certain place of the seventh day on this wise- the foundation of the world and the seventh day are spoken of together, for “in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested on the seventh day”, Exodus 20:11. The creating of heaven and earth as to its material was on the first day, and then the “all that in them is” was made in the ensuing period, ending with the sixth day. There is no allowance here for millions of years between the making of heaven and earth in Genesis 1:1, and the subsequent days of 24 hours each. In fact, the Lord Jesus spoke of the making of male and female as being “from the beginning of the creation”, Mark 10:6.
And God did rest the seventh day from all his works- by resting on the seventh day God established a principle which shall be true to the end of time in relation to the earth. It is not in man’s best interests to work without a break. One of the reasons why the nation of Israel was taken into captivity was their failure to observe the sabbath, especially in regard to the cropping of the land. As they had not let the land rest once every seven years for 490 years, then it was forcibly rested for 70 years whilst they were in Babylon, 2 Chronicles 36:21.

Hebrews 4:5
And in this place again, If they shall enter into my rest.

And in this place again, If they shall enter into my rest- the writer again quotes from Psalm 95, and links the rest spoken of there with the rest spoken of in Genesis 2:2. He does not distract us by precise details of the place where the passage is found. No doubt most of his readers knew where to find the words anyway. He makes no apology for quoting from the early chapters of Genesis, believing them to be equally the word of God with the rest of Scripture, see 2 Timothy 3:15-17.
Having rested Himself on the seventh day, God invites men to rest with Him, but this cannot be while they are in unbelief. Verse 4 speaks of God’s works, and this verse of God’s rest.

Hebrews 4:6
Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must enter therein, and they to whom it was first preached entered not in because of unbelief:

Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must enter therein- notice the “must”, for God is determined to have others resting with Him. This is why the invitation is still valid, six thousand years after the finishing of creation. He must bring it to pass for He has sworn by Himself to do it, 6:13.
And they to whom it was first preached entered not in because of unbelief- Abraham was not invited to rest, because the conditions were not right at that time, for “the Canaanite was then in the land”, Genesis 12:6. He, Isaac and Jacob dwelt in tents in the land, they were not settled there, Hebrews 11:9. The first ones to have the gospel of a rest that was available were those who came out of Egypt under Moses. Sadly, as chapter 3 has described, they refused to enter in, not because the rest was not available, but because of unbelief. The word used in this passage for unbelief has the idea of disobedience. 

Hebrews 4:7
Again, he limiteth a certain day, saying in David, To day, after so long a time; as it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts.

Again, he limiteth a certain day, saying in David, To day, after so long a time- this entry into rest is not available indefinitely, for the opportunity is limited. The readers of the epistle might miss out if they were not alert. “In David” means in the book of psalms, written a long time after the book of Genesis, and even the book of Numbers, which records the refusal of the land. God has waited patiently for others to join Him in true kingdom-rest. Even David did not bring in rest.
As it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts- ominously the hardening of hearts is brought up here again, and explains why there is such a delay in bringing in the rest. It cannot be entered by those who have hearts hardened by unbelief, 3:12,13. There must be the fleshy heart of one who is responsive to the word of God, as God said, “And I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you a heart of flesh”, Ezekiel 36:26. Note the connection between Ezekiel 36 and 37, (where the Lord gave a promise to Israel that He would “bring you into your own land”), and the new birth of water and the Spirit in John 3, without which there is no entry into the kingdom of God.

Hebrews 4:8
For if Jesus had given them rest, then would he not afterward have spoken of another day.

For if Jesus had given them rest- the Greek word for Joshua and Jesus is the same. The reference here, of course, is to Joshua, but the translation as Jesus does serve to highlight the meaning of the name, that is, “Salvation of Jehovah”. Joshua was originally named “Oshea”, but after he had been faithful in spying out the land, and in view of his leadership in taking the people in to the land, he was renamed by Moses, Numbers 13:16. Oshea means simply “Salvation”, but no doubt to avoid any misunderstanding as they entered the land, his new name reminded the nation that the salvation the land represented was of Jehovah, not Joshua. Of course the Lord Jesus fills out the meaning of the name perfectly, for He Himself is the salvation of Jehovah. See Matthew 1:21. He is the captain of our salvation, Hebrews 2:10, pioneering the trail so that others may follow. Joshua was not able to rule for God and make the land a rest for God. He was not even of the kingly tribe of Judah, nor did the nation possess all the land under his leadership.
Then would he not afterward have spoken of another day- clear proof that the rest was not gained through Joshua is seen in the fact that God spoke of the rest as in the future, long after the time of Joshua, in David’s day.

Hebrews 4:9
There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God.

There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God- the conclusion of the matter is that there is still the opportunity of entering into God’s rest, as long as those concerned are genuinely the people of God, and not a mixed company, with some true and others false. The word for rest used here is a different one, meaning “a keeping of sabbath”, thus fusing the idea of rest and seventh day together. 

Hebrews 4:10
For he that is entered into his rest, he also hath ceased from his own works, as God did from his.

For he that is entered into his rest, he also hath ceased from his own works, as God did from his- not only does the word for rest used in verse 9 merge together the thought of rest and seventh day, but here the idea of rest and ceasing from work as on the sabbath day are combined. This verse speaks generally of the principle that the one who enters rest does so because he has stopped working. But the stopping of work here is because of a deliberate ceasing, not through force of circumstances; it is a meaningful action. The verse does not say that the rest is entered yet, but simply that it is logical to say that someone who has entered into rest has stopped working. So the principle established when God ceased working in creation week is now applied to believers.

Hebrews 4:11
Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief.

Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest- this shows that the rest is still future, and not some vague spiritualising of Scripture.  The idea in the word is that of diligence. The whole epistle is designed to encourage diligent attention to Divine things. By labouring constructively for God, we show we have the right to enter in rest. While we wait for the rest to come we should be diligently working for God’s interests, just as God worked for His interests on the six days of creation. The next verse speaks of labouring to enter into rest, for only those who work deserve rest. It is not work in the Epistle to the Galatians sense, where the mistaken idea that we can work for salvation is dealt with. Here, work is commendable, just as God’s work was on days one to six of the creation week.
Lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief- note the distinction between the people of God of verse 9, and any man, the latter word being used because profession is still being tested. Those who fall would be illustrated by those who fell in the wilderness under the judgement of God, 3:17. They illustrate the fall of those who have the kingdom presented to them, yet refuse it through disobedience.

Summarising, we may say that the kingdom rest when the Messiah reigns will be followed by the eternal rest of God, when He eternally enjoys what His Son has worked out in time. The apostle Peter wrote about the day of the Lord, and how it would prepare for the day of God, when God shall be “all in all”, 1 Corinthians 15:28, as follows:

2 Peter 3:8-12
The promise of Christ’s coming and its realisation

2 Peter 3:8
But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day.

But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing- in verse 5 he has told us that ungodly men deliberately hide the truth from their minds. Here he appeals to his readers, whom he loves in the Lord, not to do the same. There is one fact that will encourage them to take an interest in these things, and he next tells us what it is.

That one day is with the Lord as a thousand years- that which man accomplishes in a thousand years, God can achieve in but one day. Which is not to say that He even needs the whole day to do it, but Peter is impressing us with the fact that God does not reckon time as we do.

And a thousand years as one day- Moses had written of God in a psalm, “For a thousand years in thy sight are but as yesterday when it is past, and as a watch in the night”, Psalm 90:4. Notice that the thousand year period is as yesterday with God, for He moves swiftly on with His purpose, ever aiming for a new day. Interestingly, Moses speaks in that psalm of God in relation to the generations of men, verse 1, reminding us of Peter’s phrase, “since the fathers fell asleep”, then of the forming of the earth, verse 2, corresponding to “the earth standing out of the water and in the water”. In verse 3 he speaks of God turning men to destruction, and in verse 5 of them being carried away as with a flood, which is echoed by Peter when he writes about the world perishing by means of the waters of the flood.

So believers know that “even from everlasting to everlasting, thou art God”, verse 2, so they should not limit God to their way of reckoning time. If the mockers had not blanked out this idea from their minds they would have known that God can wait for thousands of years without risking being known as one who lingers.

2 Peter 3:9
The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance.

The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness- to be slack means to be slow. The scoffers were counting in the wrong way, for they reckoned that if the promise of Divine intervention was going to be fulfilled at all, it ought to be fulfilled according to their timetable. This was the way they defined slackness, but they were wrong. God is indeed slack, or slow, but only because He is reluctant to judge men, and waits to bless them. The psalmist specifically says that God is “slow to anger”, Psalm 103:8, and there are eight other places in the Old Testament where this is said.

But is longsuffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance- if only the scoffers realised that, far from being a fault that the intervention had not come, it was a display of one aspect of Divine glory, even His longsuffering, and desire to bless men. So the long time during which the promise was not fulfilled was not a reason to mock, but an opportunity to repent.

When he says that God is not willing, Peter is referring to the Divine will, not the Divine wish. God is not actively setting out to will that men perish. He has not destined some to perdition, contrary to what some would teach. When the apostle Paul writes of this sort of thing, he says that some are “fitted to destruction”, Romans 9:22, but he used the verb in the Middle Voice, meaning they fitted themselves by their refusal to repent.

So even the mockers may be delivered from perishing, if only they come God’s way, turning from their own thoughts and accepting God’s, for this is what repentance is. God is ready to bless all who come, for He is not excluding any from the possibility of being saved. The basis on which He can act like this is the propitiatory work of Christ, for “He is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world”, 1 John 2:2. The whole world may come if it chooses, even though “the whole world lieth in wickedness”, 1 John 5:19.

2 Peter 3:10
But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up.

But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night- the first time we read of the day of the Lord is in Isaiah chapter 2. Amongst other things, the prophet tells us that “the day of the Lord shall be upon every one that is proud and lofty…and the loftiness of man shall be bowed down, and the haughtiness of men shall be made low: and the Lord alone shall be exalted in that day”, Isaiah 2:12,17. During the Tribulation Period it is the Antichrist who is exalted in pride, but that will come to an end when Christ comes to earth with power and great glory. So the day of the Lord cannot include the time when the pride of man is evident, and must begin with what is called “the great and the terrible day of the Lord”, Joel 2:31. This occurs after the sun has been darkened and the moon turned into blood, verse 31. The Lord Jesus Himself spoke of these things in His Olivet Discourse, saying, “Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light; and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken. And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory”, Matthew 24:29,30.

In the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise- the apostle here formally states what is implied in the Old Testament prophets, that the day of the Lord is an extended period. The initial day is of twenty-four hours, for when he is writing of the coming of the day of the Lord, Zechariah says it is “one day which shall be known to the Lord, not day, nor night: but it shall come to pass, that at evening time it shall be light”, Zechariah 14:7. This is the great and terrible day of the Lord. But the prophet goes on to say, “And it shall be in that day, that living waters shall go out from Jerusalem”, verse 8, and “the Lord shall be king over all the earth: in that day there shall be one Lord, and his name one”, verse 9. So in one sense the day of the Lord is one day of twenty-four hours, in another sense it is an extended period which lasts until the moment when the heavens pass away at the end of time.

Scientists speak of their Big Bang Theory. Precisely. They have their theory. So does the heathen savage have his theory when he believes everything came from a lotus flower. He has no evidence. The evolutionist should face up to the fact that he has none either. He has possible explanations, but no solid basis on which to proceed. He should also face up to the fact that very many scientists, competent in their field, and not necessarily Christians, are opposed to the Big Bang theory, and do not think it should be promoted as the only possibility.

George Ellis, co-worker with the late Stephen Hawking, (a very famous astrophysicist), said,

“People need to be aware that there is a range of models that could explain the observations. For instance, I can construct you a spherically symmetrical universe with earth at its centre, and you cannot disprove it based on observations. You can only exclude it on philosophical grounds. What I want to bring into the open is the fact that we are using philosophical criteria in choosing our models. A lot of cosmologists try to hide that”.

In other words, there is no scientific reason why the Biblical account of creation should be rejected. So there is no proof that a Big Bang occurred, but there is a prophecy that a “Great Noise” will occur. And if it be asked what a Galilean fisherman knows about cosmology, the answer is that he knows what the Supreme Cosmologist, the Creator Himself, has told him.

The word Peter uses for noise is used in classical writings of the sound of an arrow, (for God is reaching His target); the roar of the waters, (for His voice is as the sound of many waters, Revelation 1:15); as the crackle of flames, (for the earth and heavens are being burned up); as the scream of a lash as it races through the air, (for the earth and the heaven are fleeing away, Revelation 20:1); as the hiss of a serpent, (for that which Satan spoilt is being replaced, and he, “that Old Serpent”, Revelation 12:9, is being banished).

And the elements shall melt with fervent heat- the word for elements means “something orderly in arrangement”, and is linked to the verb “stoicheo”, which means “to march in military rank”. This is no doubt a reference to the molecular structure of all matter. The word melt means in this place “to be loosed”, so the orderly structure of materials, which at present is held together, will then be loosed, and the constituent parts separated out. At the moment all things are upheld by the powerful word of the Son of God, Hebrews 1:3, and consist, or hold together by Him, Colossians 1:17. The means whereby this melting shall be done is fervent heat, where the word fervent literally means “extended” or “stretched out”. It seems that the heat will be on the upper limit of its possible range, and no matter will survive intact.

The earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up- the idea is of something being burnt to the ground, totally destroying it. So as the result of the breaking up of the elements, the whole earth system that God made, and all the works that man has made, shall be totally consumed.

2 Peter 3:11
Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness,

Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved- we are to draw a moral lesson for the present from these future events. God will bring about the end of present material things to teach us not to concentrate on them, but rather on eternal and spiritual things. The word “dissolved” is the same as “melt” in verse 10, having the idea of being loosed from what binds it together.

What manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness- the apostle appeals to our spiritual intelligence, assuming we will be able to draw the correct conclusions. A holy way of life and a holy character should mark every believer in view of the dissolution of all things, for these are of lasting value, and will be to God’s glory for all eternity. Conversation is a way of life amongst men, and godliness is a holy attitude to God; both should be affected by future events and their implications.

2 Peter 3:12
Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God, wherein the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat?

Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God- our eye is to be upon coming things, and not those round about us in a world destined to pass away. Not only are we to look ahead, but we are to do so with eager expectation. The word for hasting was the one used by the spectators at the Olympic games, as they urged on their favourite athlete. “Spoude!” they would cry. Peter is assuming we are speeding on our way in the Christian race, looking forward eagerly for the beginning of new things that are all of God.

When the day of the Lord has run its course, the Lord Jesus will subject Himself to God the Father afresh, with the aim that God may be “all in all”, 1 Corinthians 15:28. The only Man in the whole of the universe who has the right to assert His will, will submit to the will of the Godhead, so that there will never be a rival to God in eternity. The persons of the Godhead will be in all things and in all ways supreme. Such a situation can fittingly be described as the day of God, when His will alone will be done.

Wherein the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat? The preposition translated “wherein” is “dia”, and could be thought of as “by reason of”. The preposition in verse 10 translated “in the which”, on the other hand, is “en”, meaning “in”. So the timing of the burning up of the heavens is the day of the Lord, at the very end of it, but the reason for the burning up is so that the day of God may begin. Perhaps there is the suggestion that the day of the Lord merges into the day of God, in the same way that the kingdom of Christ, whilst it lasts a thousand years, merges into the eternal kingdom of God. If this is the case, the burning up of all things can indeed be said to be both in the day of the Lord and in the day of God. We see this illustrated in the seven-day feast of tabernacles merging into the eighth day sabbath.

Peter does not mention the earth here. He did so in verse 10 to show us that all we are occupied with now as far as natural life is concerned will go, and so eternal things should occupy us. Here the emphasis is not on leaving go of earth, but of looking forward to when all things are made new, when even the heavens as we know them shall be done away.

No mention is made in verse 10 of the burning of the heavens, but here we learn that they too shall burn. As a result, they shall also melt, being reduced to a molten mass. Out from this mass God will create anew, and form a changed universe.

Verses 13-18
The promise of Christ’s coming and our response

2 Peter 3:13
Nevertheless we, according to his promise, look for new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness.

Nevertheless we, according to his promise, look for new heavens and a new earth- we might be apprehensive about the future burning up of all things. The unsaved certainly should stop and think. But the believer looks beyond the passing away of heaven and earth to the making of that which shall never pass away.

The mockers deny the promise of His coming and all it involves, the believer welcomes it, and looks expectantly for it to come. The promise is found in the prophecy of Isaiah where God said, “For, behold, I create new heavens and a new earth: and the former shall not be remembered, nor come into mind”, Isaiah 65:17. It is clear from the verses that follow in that chapter that the reference initially is to reign of Christ on the earth, when creation shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption, as Romans 8:21 puts it. The ground of that is the blood of Christ’s cross, which enables God to righteously reconcile all things to Himself, Colossians 1:20. He can look on the millenial earth in the light of what will prevail in eternity, just as He looks on the believer as one reconciled to Himself even though he still has his old body.

In its final meaning, however, the new heavens and new earth shall be created after the dissolution of all things, but God will very graciously give to the unsaved alive during Christ’s reign a sample of what could be theirs if they repented.

Wherein dwelleth righteousness- so there is a new heaven and new earth wherein righteousness reigns, (for “a King shall reign in righteousness”, Isaiah 32:1), and the final new heavens and new earth where righteousness dwells. To dwell means to be at home, with nothing disturbing the rest. This will not be the situation during Christ’s reign, because there will be sinners on earth at that time, hence righteousness will have to reign, but in eternity there will be nothing of sin to disturb the full expression of righteousness, and it will dwell.

2 Peter 3:14
Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for such things, be diligent that ye may be found of him in peace, without spot, and blameless.

Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for such things- even though in time terms these events are far off, nonetheless they have a bearing on our conduct now, for we are citizens of the new heaven, and should live as those who shall walk the golden streets.

Be diligent that ye may be found of him in peace, without spot, and blameless- again we have the “spoude” word, the urging on to great effort. The apostle is exhorting us to be in a fit condition when the Lord comes at the rapture, so that we have nothing on our conscience to disturb our minds. The way to be found like this is to be without spot and blameless. Spots are what come upon us from the world, for James encourages us to keep ourselves “unspotted from the world”, James 1:27. Blame is as the result of our own actions, so we must strive to be as Christ was down here, without blemish and without spot, 1 Peter 1:19. Because righteousness dwells in the eternal state, we should seek to comply with the demands of Divine righteousness now. We have been made the righteousness of God in Christ to enable us to do this, 2 Corinthians 5:21.

We return to Leviticus 23.

(k)  Verses 37,38

General summary

23:37
These are the feasts of the Lord, which ye shall proclaim to be holy convocations, to offer an offering made by fire unto the Lord, a burnt offering, and a meat offering, a sacrifice, and drink offerings, every thing upon his day:

So the main object of the feasts was to give the Israelites opportunities to offer God that which gave Him pleasure, for that is what an “offering made by fire” is, being either a burnt offering, a meat offering or a sacrifice, which is a peace offering. Apart from the passover and the wave sheaf days, a goat for a sin offering was offered also, but that was not an offering made by fire, but an offering destroyed by fire. We only read of drink offerings on the day of the wave sheaf, and on the feast of trumpets, which, being on the first day of the month, had the appropriate first day offerings as well as the special feast day offerings, Numbers 29:6. Interestingly, drink offerings are mentioned on the second to eighth days of the feast of tabernacles, but not on the first day.

23:38
Beside the sabbaths of the Lord, and beside your gifts, and beside all your vows, and beside all your freewill offerings, which ye give unto the Lord.

They were not to think that religiously keeping these feasts was enough. The Lord looked for a willingness to go beyond what was compulsory, so that He could be constantly refreshed by their willing exercises throughout the year, and not just on specified dates. The writer to the Hebrews urges us to “offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of our lips, giving thanks to his name”, Hebrews 13:15. The Christian is able to offer God “fruit” even when it is not harvest time according to the calendar.

(l)   Verses 39-44
Feast of tabernacles (ii)

23:39
Also in the fifteenth day of the seventh month, when ye have gathered in the fruit of the land, ye shall keep a feast unto the Lord seven days: on the first day shall be a sabbath, and on the eighth day shall be a sabbath.

Also in the fifteenth day of the seventh month, when ye have gathered in the fruit of the land, ye shall keep a feast unto the Lord seven days- from John 7:1 until 10:21 the Lord Jesus was in Jerusalem for the feast of tabernacles., about six months before His crucifixion. The feast had two aspects, as detailed in Leviticus 23:33-38, and 39-44, hence the “also” at the beginning of the verse. There was that aspect which emphasised the thanksgiving for the in-gathering of the harvest, and Luke deals with this side of things as he records the Lord’s teaching in regard to giving, covetousness, riches, and so on, Luke 12:13-40. Opportunity was given to Israel to give to God as He had prospered them during the year, “Every man shall give as he is able, according to the blessing of the Lord thy God which he hath given thee”, Deuteronomy 16:17, words no doubt on the mind of the apostle Paul when he exhorts believers to give “as God hath prospered him”, 1 Corinthians 16:2.

John, however, focuses on the other aspect to the feast, that of the dwelling in booths. The basic requirement during the feast of tabernacles or booths was that the Israelites should leave their permanent homes for seven days, and construct for themselves temporary shelters from tree branches.

This had a three-fold purpose, to do with the past, the then-present, and the future. As to the past, it would give them opportunity to remember the goodness of God to their forbears as they travelled as pilgrims though the wilderness. As to the then-present, the feast afforded time to reflect on their situation now that they were in the land. As to the future, they had opportunity to look forward to the day when Messiah would come and they would be in the land under Him, with no oppressors to tread them down.

Now the Lord Jesus, as one made under the law, Galatians 4:4, and who magnified the law and made it honourable, Isaiah 42:21, went up to the feast of tabernacles. John records what took place immediately before the feast, during the feast, and afterwards, in chapters 7 to 10 of his gospel. As he does so, he presents Christ to us in relation to various matters that would come to attention during the feast. as follows:

The family feast
We learn from Deuteronomy 16:14 that the feast was to be a family feast, where the household would be united together in a common rejoicing in the goodness of God. This corresponds to John 7:1-13, where the Lord Jesus is found conversing with the children of Mary and Joseph.

The reading of the Law
It was God’s command that the law should be read in its entirety every seven years, and this was to be done during the days of this feast, Deuteronomy 31:10-11. So in John 7:14-36 the relationship between the teaching of Moses and Christ is dealt with.

The water from the rock remembered
There was remembrance of God’s provision in the desert by way of water from the rock. The Lord Jesus declares in John 7:37-8:1 that He is the true source of living water.

The pillar of cloud
The Lord had led them through the wilderness by means of a pillar of cloud, which not only told them the way to go, but also protected them from the heat of the sun, Psalm 105:39. So in John 8:2-11 the Lord Jesus protects the woman spoken of there from the unkind and unjust actions of the Pharisees, and also tells her the way to go, for He said to her, “Go, and sin no more”.

The pillar of fire
They would remember that the pillar of fire had led them through the trackless wilderness. In John 8:12-29 the Lord presents Himself as the light of the world, not just Israel. There is also the reminder that when God judged sinners He did so as He looked through the pillar of fire, Exodus 14:24, and those who contended with Christ are warned that they are in danger of the same sort of judgement.

The land was for the seed of Abraham
As the Chosen Seed, they laid claim to the land they had travelled to from Egypt. This matter of being the seed of Abraham comes up in John 8:30-59.

They followed the ark as it led the way
As they travelled through the desert, the ark, the symbol of God’s presence with them, went before to search out a resting-place for them, Numbers 10:33,34. So it is that in John chapter 9 a blind man is healed, so that he may follow the Lord Jesus intelligently.

They were led as a flock
The nation had been led through the wilderness as if they were a flock of sheep following their shepherd, see Psalm 80 and Psalm 95. So John 10 is the chapter that reveals the Lord Jesus as the Good Shepherd.

On the first day shall be a sabbath, and on the eighth day shall be a sabbath- this is a remarkable expression, for it is usually the last day of the week that is a sabbath, but there were exceptions, as we have seen throughout this chapter. The feasts have taken us through the Israelites’ farming year, but have also symbolised God’s dealings throughout the period starting with Calvary, and extending with this feast into eternity. For the seven days of the feast would represent the millenial reign of the Messiah, when Israel would be at rest, and enjoy the “harvest” that Christ had gained for them, but the eighth day tells us that the reign of Christ is an eternal one, and extends into eternity.

As the people pondered God’s ways with the nation as they dwelt in their booths for the feast, one of the things they would remember was the provision of water from the rock. To commemorate the latter, there had grown up a ceremony carried out during the Feast of Tabernacles. Whether it was done every day of the feast, or only on the last day, and whether that last day was the seventh or the eighth day, is not clear, since the actual ceremony is not detailed in Scripture. The procedure was as follows, according to Jewish historians:

Three companies would assemble in the temple courts. One to prepare the altar; another with palm branches they had cut down, with which they decorated the altar; a third to follow a priest as he made his way to the Pool of Siloam, where he would fill a golden urn with water and make his way back to the temple courts. As that company returned with him, they sang such words as “Save now…send now prosperity”, Psalm 118:25, and, “With joy shall ye draw water out of the wells of salvation”, Isaiah 12:3. Arriving at the altar, the water would be poured through a golden funnel situated at the corner of the altar. The Jews saw in the pouring out of the water a prefiguring of the pouring out of the Spirit when Messiah comes, as Joel 2:28,29 specifies.

Little did they realise, however, that there was one in their midst who could bring in the reality of which this ceremony was a faint foreshadowing. After all, had they not used the word “yeshua” as they sang about the wells of salvation? This is the Hebrew equivalent of the name “Jesus”. So, unwittingly, they had said that Jesus was the well of salvation!

John 7:37
In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink.

In the last day, that great day of the feast- so we have been told that Christ went up to the feast at its beginning, that about the third day He had started to teach, and now it is the last day. The feast of tabernacles was a seven-day feast, like the passover and unleavened bread festivals, but it had a unique addition, an eighth day which was a sabbath. Now it is possible that the water-ceremony took place on each of the days, so that all who attended the temple courts could have an opportunity of seeing it and participating in the joy of it. Now it is the last day of the last feast, and the religious calendar of Israel is in its closing hours, and the last water-pouring is going on at that very moment.

Jesus stood and cried, saying- He had cried in verse 28, but had not stood to do so, for He intended to continue teaching, and this was done from a sitting position. Here He rises from the teacher’s seat, and stands as one able to command the attention of the people, and offer them the highest blessing. With impeccable timing, His voice rings out across the temple courts, possibly during that interval as the altar received its final preparations for the sacrifice. With loud voice, full of earnestness and power, One stands in those courts claiming that He, Jesus, “Yeshua”, is the true well of salvation. His words were clear and confident, and He is claiming to be the true rock whence flows that water which satisfies the thirst once and for all.

If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink- for all their enthusiastic singing, every one in the crowd would have to admit to an unsatisfied longing in the heart. Sing about joy as they might, they realised they had not yet found its true source. It was the last day of the last feast, and religion had nothing more to offer them. Yet here in their midst was one claiming to fulfil their deepest longing. Did they truly thirst for the things of God, for righteousness? Then let them come to Him and drink. So doing, they will find true joy and salvation.

John 7:38
He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water.

He that believeth on me- this gift is to all who believe in Him. A Gentile does not have to embrace Judaism to receive it. The apostle Paul makes clear that Jew and Gentile have been made to drink into one Spirit when they believed, 1 Corinthians 12:13. Not “made to drink” as if unwilling, but made to drink by force of circumstances, for there is only one thing to drink. Every believer has the Spirit as a gift from God. Galatians 3:2 and Romans 8:9, and other scriptures besides, make that abundantly clear.

The verses the people have quoted as they followed the priest with the golden churn of water spoke of joy, the joy of salvation. Yet those who believe are not always as joyous as they might be, which is why the apostle prayed that the Lord might fill us “with all joy and peace in believing”, Romans 15:13. So the secret is in the believing, that trustful attitude of heart which causes us to lean upon Him, and not rely on ourselves. Even the apostle made the mistake of looking within himself in Romans 7:7-20. He used the words “I” and me” over 40 times, and concluded the chapter with the words “O wretched man that I am”.

When we think of those things which should give us joy, we think of things which are outside of ourselves, such as fellowship with the Father and the Son, 1 John 1:3,4; hearing of other believers walking in the truth, 3 John 4; hearing of sinners believing, Acts 11:20-23; even tribulations, for they are part of God’s process of educating and refining us, Romans 5:3. Yet the fact is that as believers we too often “hew to ourselves cisterns, broken cisterns, which hold no water”, Jeremiah 2:13. And by so doing we “forsake the fountain of living waters”, God Himself.

In the modern world we are confronted by a bewildering array of means of entertainment. Yet each one is a broken cistern! Why do we take so long to realise it? Occupation with that spurious joy the world offers will bring barrenness into our souls, and coldness into our hearts. And this will translate into having nothing worthwhile to say when we come together to remember the Lord. The old preachers used to tell us that what we did on Saturday evening would affect what we did on Sunday morning. And they were right- although why limit it to Saturday evening?

When the Lord spoke to the Samaritan woman about water, He indicated that it was the Spirit of God, who would motivate and energise the believer to worship the Father. There would be an up-flow. In this chapter there is an out-flow, for the Saviour promises that after we have come to Him to drink, there flows out of our belly, or innermost being, rivers of living water. And this “as the scripture hath said”. Apparently the readings in the synagogue for the feast of tabernacle week included one from Ezekiel 47:1-12, which foretold that a living stream of water would flow from within the millenial temple, and eventually reach the sea. If this is the allusion, how significant it is, for the believer’s body is the temple of the Holy Spirit, 1 Corinthians 6:19. Just as there shall be an outflow from the temple in a day to come, so there should be an outflow from the temple of the believer’s body now.

We may learn important lessons from Ezekiel’s experience at the side of that river. The prophet first found the waters to be ankle-deep, reminding us that the Spirit enables us to walk in the Spirit, Galatians 5:16,25. Like the man at the beautiful gate of the temple, our ankle bones have received strength. Acts 3:7. Then the water was to the prophet’s knees, reminding us that a Spirit-led walk is fostered by Spirit-led prayer, “praying in the Holy Spirit”, Jude 20. Then the waters were to the loins, reminding us that the apostle bowed his knees in prayer that the believers might be strengthened in might by His Spirit in the inner man, Ephesians 3:14-16. Finally, the prophet found there was water enough to swim in, too deep to cross, reminding us that the native environment for the Christian is the Spirit, for we are no longer in the flesh, but in the Spirit, Romans 8:9.

John 7:39
(But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should receive: for the Holy Ghost was not yet given; because that Jesus was not yet glorified).

(But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should receive- at this point John, who writes for the world, not just Jews, explains to us the meaning of this saying. The water Christ offers is the Spirit of God. To have Him within is to have the source of true joy within. For the Spirit will always point to Christ and glorify Him, thus filling the believer with joy as he contemplates Him, see John 16:14.

For the Holy Ghost was not yet given; because that Jesus was not yet glorified). John makes clear that this receiving of the Spirit as one who dwells within, (as opposed to being on a person as in Old Testament times), could not happen until Jesus was glorified. Not, indeed, glorified at His coming to the earth as Israel’s Messiah, (the event at the back of the minds of the Jews in the temple courts that day), but when He would return to heaven after the cross, for God raised Him from the dead and gave Him glory, 1 Peter 1:21. There is not to be a long delay, but it is necessary that the foundation of all blessing is firmly laid at Calvary before the Spirit can be given. The Spirit of God does not indwell sinners. Only those who have repented and believed are fit recipients of the great blessing. So when a person believes in Him and is given the Spirit of God, that belief includes belief in Him as the one who was crucified, buried and raised.

Returning to Leviticus 23:

23:40
And ye shall take you on the first day the boughs of goodly trees, branches of palm trees, and the boughs of thick trees, and willows of the brook; and ye shall rejoice before the Lord your God seven days.

And ye shall take you on the first day the boughs of goodly trees, branches of palm trees, and the boughs of thick trees, and willows of the brook- the tabernacles or booths the Israelites were to construct and live in for the days of the feast were not made of the materials of their own choosing. They were to construct temporary shelters, either in their garden or by the roadside, or on the hillsides near Jerusalem, (we read that the Lord Jesus went to the mount of Olives during this feast, John 8:1), and there ponder the fact that their forbears were strangers, (having been expelled from Egypt), and pilgrims, (moving across the wilderness to the promised land). Believers, too, are called strangers and pilgrims, 1 Peter 2:11, for, having been redeemed out of Egypt-type bondage, we press on to the “inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you”, 1 Peter 1:4. Of course in another sense we have already “crossed the Jordan” at our baptism, and are seated in heavenly places in Christ, Ephesians 2:6.

Despite the fact that they must do no servile work on the first and last days of the feast, verses 35 and 36, on the first day they were to take the branches of the trees specified and construct their booths, for that was not servile work, meaning work for pay or gain.

Four kinds of trees were listed, but there was no shittim tree amongst them, for that was the tree of the desert, and they were looking onward to the Land of Promise. Goodly trees tell of the “goodly land” God would give them, Deuteronomy 1:25. The palm trees are symbols of victory, for they triumph over adversity, and tower above their surroundings. Jericho was known as the City of Palm Trees, Deuteronomy 34:3, and this is God’s indication that they will succeed in defeating their enemies as they enter the land. The boughs of thick trees would tell of the fertility of the land, and finally, the willows of the brook, the trees that dip their branches in the water and as they emerge, weep tears. They are assured that their days of weeping will be over when the Kingdom comes, for they will say, “When the Lord turned again the captivity of Zion, we were like them that dream. Then was our mouth filled with laughter, and our tongue with singing: then said they among the heathen, The Lord hath done great things for them.” Psalm 126:1,2. No longer will they hang their harps upon the willows in a strange land, see Psalm 137, but their tears will be wiped away.

And ye shall rejoice before the Lord your God seven days- so they did not dwell in booths or tabernacles on the eighth day, for that represented pilgrimage, whereas in eternity all pilgrimage will be over.

23:41
And ye shall keep it a feast unto the Lord seven days in the year. It shall be a statute for ever in your generations: ye shall celebrate it in the seventh month.

And ye shall keep it a feast unto the Lord seven days in the year. It shall be a statute for ever in your generations: ye shall celebrate it in the seventh month- even during the reign of Christ on earth this festival will be kept, for it is “a statute for ever in your generations”. See Zechariah 14:16-19, with its three-fold mention of the feast of tabernacles.

23:42
Ye shall dwell in booths seven days; all that are Israelites born shall dwell in booths:

Ye shall dwell in booths seven days; all that are Israelites born shall dwell in booths- we know from the parallel passage in Deuteronomy 16:13-15, that the stranger was to be allowed to rejoice in the feast, but it seems from this verse that only those who were born Israelites, (that is, were not proselytes to the religion of Israel), were allowed to dwell in the booths.

It is sad to notice that when the Lord was at Jerusalem for the feast of tabernacles, “every man went unto his own home. Jesus went unto the mount of Olives”, John 7:53; 8:1. Even strangers were to be entertained at this time, but the Lord of glory was left to go to His own booth on the mountain. Well might the writer to the Hebrews exhort us, “Be not forgetful to entertain strangers”, Hebrews 13:2.

23:43
That your generations may know that I made the children of Israel to dwell in booths, when I brought them out of the land of Egypt: I am the Lord your God.

That your generations may know that I made the children of Israel to dwell in booths, when I brought them out of the land of Egypt- here is the reason why the feast is to be kept to all generations; it is so that all those generations will be aware of what God did to their ancestors, and how faithful He was in bringing them out of Egypt to bring them in to Canaan. Moses warned the people that once they were in the land of Canaan they might be tempted to forget that it was God who gave them the land, Deuteronomy 8:11-14.

I am the Lord your God- once again, (see verse 22), their God affirms His relationship with the people by covenant. They must be faithful to the covenant too. As he drew near to the end of his life, Moses, having finished the writing of the book of the law and delivered it to the priests to keep, commanded that the whole law be read at the end of every seven years, at the feast of tabernacles. We read, “And Moses wrote this law, and delivered it unto the priests the sons of Levi, which bare the ark of the covenant of the Lord, and unto all the elders of Israel. And Moses commanded them, saying, At the end of every seven years, in the solemnity of the year of release, in the feast of tabernacles, when all Israel is come to appear before the Lord thy God in the place which he shall choose, thou shalt read this law before all Israel in their hearing. Gather the people together, men, and women, and children, and thy stranger that is within thy gates, that they may hear, and that they may learn, and fear the Lord your God, and observe to do all the words of this law: And that their children, which have not known any thing, may hear, and learn to fear the Lord your God, as long as ye live in the land whither ye go over Jordan to possess it.” Deuteronomy 31:9-13.

23:44
And Moses declared unto the children of Israel the feasts of the Lord.

And Moses declared unto the children of Israel the feasts of the Lord- how sad that in the time of the Lord Jesus, John is forced to call them the feasts of the Jews, John 5:1; 6:4; 7:2. This is yet one more reason why He needed to come into the world, to adjust people’s priorities, and assert the authority of God in the earth, and in Israel in particular.

Notice that Moses has been faithful to the charge given to him to “speak unto the children of Israel. And say unto them, Concerning the feasts of the Lord…”, verse 2. We may compare this with the word to Moses about the tabernacle, “And they shall make”, and the word at the end of the process, “According to all that the Lord commanded Moses, so the children of Israel made all the work”, Exodus 25:10; 39:42. It was a sad day when the Lord Jesus had to say to the church in Sardis, “I have not found thy works perfect before God”, Revelation 3:3. By great contrast, we hear the Lord Jesus speaking to His Father, and saying, “I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do”, John 17:4. Let us make Him our example.

TABERNACLE STUDIES: The Altar of Incense

The details about the altar of incense are given to us in the words of the Bible, the Christian Scriptures, as found in the Book of Exodus chapter 30, verses 1 to 10:

30:1 And thou shalt make an altar to burn incense upon: of shittim wood shalt thou make it. 30:2 A cubit shall be the length thereof, and a cubit the breadth thereof; foursquare shall it be: and two cubits shall be the height thereof: the horns thereof shall be of the same. 30:3 And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold, the top thereof, and the sides thereof round about, and the horns thereof; and thou shalt make unto it a crown of gold round about. 30:4 And two golden rings shalt thou make to it under the crown of it, by the two corners thereof, upon the two sides of it shalt thou make it; and they shall be for places for the staves to bear it withal. 30:5 And thou shalt make the staves of shittim wood, and overlay them with gold. 30:6 And thou shalt put it before the veil that is by the ark of the testimony, before the mercy seat that is over the testimony, where I will meet with thee. 30:7 And Aaron shall burn thereon sweet incense every morning: when he dresseth the lamps, he shall burn incense upon it. 30:8 And when Aaron lighteth the lamps at even, he shall burn incense upon it, a perpetual incense before the Lord throughout your generations. 30:9 Ye shall offer no strange incense thereon, nor burnt sacrifice, nor meat offering; neither shall ye pour drink offering thereon. 30:10 And Aaron shall make an atonement upon the horns of it once in a year with the blood of the sin offering of atonements: once in the year shall he make atonement upon it throughout your generations: it is most holy unto the Lord.

The position of the altar of incense It is very clear from the above passage that the altar of incense was placed before the vail, and in line with the ark, for verse 6 says it was:

(a) “before the vail”, so was in the Holy Place.

(b) “by the ark”, so the altar and the ark were in line, with the vail between.

(c) “before the mercy seat”, so the emphasis is on what was over the ark.

(d) “where I will meet with thee”, so the reason the mercy seat was specifically mentioned was because God promised to meet with Moses from between the cherubim on the ark, Exodus 25:22. This means that the brazen altar, the laver, the altar of incense and the ark were all in the direct line of approach to God.

We have noticed that the brazen altar was “before the door”, not “before the gate”, looking back; now we learn that the incense altar was “before the vail”, not “before the door” looking back. So by the very position of these vessels there is encouragement to draw near to God. Of course, this drawing near was limited. Moses, indeed, could commune with God before the ark, but for the rest of Israel there was a restriction. The high priest could only enter in to the Holiest of All on one day in the year; the sons of the high priest could only venture into the Holy Place; the ordinary Israelite could only enter through the gate into the court, and stand by the altar. How different is it for the Christian, for he has a “better hope”, by which he can “draw nigh to God”, Hebrews 7:19. So when we hear the exhortation to “draw near”, Hebrews 10:19, let us respond to it.

As the Levitical priest entered the Holy Place through the door, he passed pillars which stood on sockets of brass. It was as if they were a last warning to him as he entered. These brass sockets ask him, as he is about the tread the courts of the Lord, and as he is about to handle Divine things, “Have you washed your hands and feet at the brazen laver?”. They also ask, “Have you fire from the brazen altar, if you intend to burn incense?”

The only other brass in the tabernacle itself was the taches of brass joining the goats’ hair curtains together. As we have seen, the eleventh of these curtains hung over the front of the tabernacle. So the taches of the eleventh curtain were positioned at the top of the pillars of the door. So not only does the priest look down, and is cautioned about feet-washing, but he also looks up, and is assured of atonement made, for that is the significance of the goats’ hair curtains. So he has taken responsibility for his own cleansing from ceremonial defilement, and God has taken care of the defilement of his sins. He can draw near with assurance.

The court area was a rectangle measuring 100 x 50 cubits, making two squares one in front of the other. Based on the analogy of the layout of the temple in Jerusalem, the brazen altar would be in the centre of the first 50-cubit square, and the ark would be in the centre of the second 50-cubit square. But the ground area of the tabernacle itself was 30 x 10 cubits, being an area of 20 x 10 for the Holy Place plus an area of 10 x 10 for the Holy of Holies. This means that the incense altar was probably in the centre of the inside of tabernacle building. These three vessels, therefore, are central, and represent the work of Christ in the past, on earth, (brazen altar); the work of Christ in the present, in heaven, (incense altar), and the Person of Christ who is the centre of God’s purpose at all times, (the ark).

The purpose of the altar of incense The purpose of the altar was to enable incense to be burnt, so that the tabernacle could be fragrant with its perfume. Incense is a symbol of prayer, as we see from David’s words, “Let my prayer be set forth unto thee as incense”, Psalm 141:2. We may couple this with the words of Luke in his gospel, “The whole multitude of the people were praying without at the time of incense”, Luke 1:10. Note that David can only say “as incense”, for he cannot actually stand at altar to offer literal incense. Nor can the multitude of Luke chapter 1 stand there, but have to be represented by another, for only a Levitical priest can offer at this altar. So we learn that the altar of incense is the means whereby the symbol of prayer can be offered to God. Christ is typified by this vessel, and the incense represents His current intercessory ministry in heaven. We shall look later at some references to this in the New Testament.

The pattern of the altar of incense The altar was made of shittim wood. We have seen already that this represents Christ’s sinless perfection. The particular relevance in this connection being that there is nothing in Christ to disturb or interrupt His prayer. He does not need to confess His sins before praying, nor do any wrong thoughts enter His mind as He intercedes. Scripture speaks of “the iniquity of the holy things”, Exodus 28:38, for even as they ministered to God the priests might entertain wrong thoughts. There is no such possibility with Christ. The psalmist said, “If I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear me”, Psalm 66:18. We may compare with this the words of the Lord Jesus, “I knew that Thou hearest Me always”, John 11:42. He was, and is, always heard because He is always free of iniquity.

The other material of the altar was pure gold, representing the Deity of Christ in all its fullness. The gold is expressly said to be pure gold, for He has been through the heat of His temptations down here, and no dross was found. He Himself could say, “The prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in Me”, John 14:30.  How Satan would have loved to find some fault or flaw in Christ; some defect, however small, which would give him the opportunity to undermine and overthrow Him. But there was none. Christ’s life-sufferings and temptations fit Him to minister to our needs now. We read, “For in that He Himself hath suffered, being tempted, He is able to succour them that are tempted”, Hebrews 2:18. It is as a Son with His Father that He intercedes, John 17:1,9,20, so both His Deity and His manhood render Him fit to intercede for us.

The horns of the altar The incense altar had four horns, and these were “of the same”, verse 2. We saw that the horns of the brazen altar, symbolising power, remind us that the gospel, (based as it is on the sacrificial work of Christ), is “the power of God unto salvation, to every one that believeth”, Romans 1:16. The four horns of the golden altar also represent Christ’s power, but this time to save by His intercession. “He is able to succour them that are tempted”, Hebrews 2:18. “Wherefore He is able  to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by Him, seeing He ever liveth to make intercession for them”, Hebrews 7:25. The word ‘able’ has the idea of ‘has power’.  Since the horns are of the same wood as the rest of the altar, we are assured that the effectiveness of Christ’s intercession is firmly footed in the fact that he is the sinless Son of God.

The rings and the staves of the altar Like the rings and staves of the other vessels that had them, these remind us of the way in which, during His pilgrimage down here, (the staff is a symbol of the pilgrim, Exodus 12:11; 1 Peter 1:13), the Lord Jesus was acting in total accord with the eternal purpose of God. The staves were made of wood and gold, but the rings were only of gold, and so relate to matters before the incarnation. The world around presented many challenges to the Lord Jesus. How will He deal with these challenges? The answer is that He will do so with entire reliance upon His Father, whose will He had come to obey. The world would seek to make Him swerve from the pathway of total devotion, but He would utterly refuse to be moved. We think of the way Satan sought to use the world to deflect Him. The pangs of hunger; the desire to be preserved; the desire for recognition; these are common in the world, and the devil tried to use them to cause Christ to sin. But He utterly refused the allurements offered to Him. By what power does He do so? By the power of prayer, for when He had come up out of Jordan He had done so praying, and then had immediately been led into the wilderness to be tempted, Luke 3:21; Mark 1:12. He defeated the enemy by fervent and dependent prayer. No wonder He said to His own, “Watch and pray, lest ye enter into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak”, Matthew 26:41. To enter into temptation means to go along with it.  It was because He was marked by prayer that the will of the Lord Jesus was determined to please His Father in all things.

In Luke 5:16 we find the second reference to Christ praying. In verse 15 we learn that there went a fame abroad of Him: and great multitudes came together to hear Him and be healed. His response? He withdrew Himself into the wilderness, and prayed. The tense of the verb withdrew is the one that tells us that this was His habit, not something occasional. So whilst Luke tells us of seven specific incidents of the Lord praying, he does not mean us to think He only prayed seven times. Surrounded by the crowds of admirers, Christ humbly withdrew, lest they should gain the impression that He was in any way interested in popularity. After all, He would be crucified by popular vote.

The scene changes in chapter 6:12, for the scribes and Pharisees were filled with madness over His healing of the man with the withered hand. His response was to retire to the mountain to pray, and continued in this prayer all night. This was a double response, for He knew that the animosity they expressed would eventually result in His crucifixion. No doubt His praying took account of that, and would express His continued determination to do His Father’s will, even though that would involve the cross. But there was another matter in hand. He was going to appoint the twelve apostles the next day, and this would need to be done in obedience and submission to His Father, too. He would deliberately choose Judas, who would betray Him, and only one completely dedicated to His Father’s will would do such a thing. Perhaps there is also the thought that He is preparing for the continuation of the testimony through the apostles after He has returned to heaven, and thus His prayers would be an expression of confidence in the will of His Father in that respect.

The fourth record Luke gives of His praying is in Luke 9:18, where the Lord is alone, praying, yet His disciples were with Him. Does this mean that when He was praying He was totally oblivious of that which was going on around Him? He is about to ask them to give their personal testimony as to who He is, and no doubt He is praying that they may testify aright.

The fifth occasion is on the mount of transfiguration, and only Luke tells us that as He was transfigured before them, He was praying. The scene gives a preview of the coming kingdom, and tells us that when Christ reigns upon the earth, He shall do so mediatorially, in dependence upon His Father still. This will be in direct contrast to the rulers of men, who rely on their own resources in self-will.

It is no surprise to find that having companied with the Saviour for so many months, the disciples should come to Him as He prayed, and request that He teach them to pray, Luke 11:1. No matter how well they prayed, however, they would never surpass Christ in His utter devotion and dependence upon His God.

The seventh scene is one of great pathos, for in Gethsemane the Saviour is upon the ground, prostrate before His God and Father. Gethsemane means the place of olive presses, and the truly spiritual man, the “green olive tree in the house of God”, Psalm 52:8, is being pressed and crushed. Yet, nonetheless, He desires only that the will of God be done, even though He knows what that will is.

So in all these contrasting circumstances, baptism in the Jordan or transfiguration on the mount; popularity or unpopularity, He indicates His utter dependence upon His Father by His praying. We are assured by this thatHe has been through every trial, and has taken that knowledge to heaven with Him, so that He may intercede meaningfully for His own.

We gain further insight into His intercessory work by a consideration of five Scriptures.

(i) Intercession to prevent failure

“And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat: But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren. And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death. And He said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest Me”, Luke 22:31-34.

And the Lord said, Simon, Simon- the Lord Jesus addresses Peter by his old name, and does so twice over, to arrest his attention. Simon was the name given to him at his birth. The Lord had renamed him Cephas, meaning a stone, John 1:42. This is the equivalent of the name Peter. So by calling him by his birth-name, the Lord is highlighting his vulnerability, for he still has the old self within, with all its weakness. In this he is like all believers. Behold, Satan hath desired to have you- note the difference between “you”, (plural), in this verse, meaning all the disciples, and “thee” (singular), in the next verse, meaning Peter. Modern translations, because they reject the use of the word “thou”, miss this distinction, and so are not so precise. We should value the distinction that is preserved in these two words, and not be led astray by modern thinking. By declaring “Satan hath desired to have you”, the Lord shows that He knew what Satan was demanding in heaven, as he accused before God. See Job 1:6;2:1; Revelation 12:10. He was seeking the downfall of all the disciples. He had almost fully succeeded with Judas, but now he is claiming the other eleven. Peter is always at the beginning of the lists of the disciples, and in fact in Matthew 10:2 is called “the first”. This does not make him “prince of the apostles” as some speak, but it does emphasise that he took a prominent place amongst them. It is easy to see from the gospel records that he was energetic, alert, ready to speak for the others, and of great zeal. These fit him to lead, and as such, make him a target for the enemy. Peter himself later warned believers that they should “Be sober, vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour”, 1 Peter 5:8.

That he may sift you as wheat- just as Satan sought to undermine the faith of Job by bringing great trials upon him, so now, Satan wants to sift Peter and the other disciples as wheat. Even in this there is an admission of failure on the part of Satan. He knows that the disciples are wheat, not chaff. Chaff is without substance, and is used as a figure of the wicked, who are blown away in judgement, Psalm 1:4. The disciples are otherwise as to the matter of faith, but they are still in danger. When the corn is ripe it is cut down, and the sheaves are brought to the threshing-floor, a flat area where they are laid out for treading. Oxen will be driven round, pulling a large log, in which are embedded flints or pieces of metal, and this serves, together with the action of the animal’s hooves, to separate the grain from the chaff. When this has been done, the winnowing takes place. The threshing-floor would be on a hill-top where the evening breezes blow, and the husbandman would throw the grain and chaff mixture into the air with his winnowing fan, and the chaff, caught by the wind, would blow away, and the grain would fall to the ground on the threshing-floor. It would be gathered up, and taken to the garner, or barn. The problem was that pieces of stone might get mixed in with the corn when it was gathered up from the floor, and when the time to mill the grain came, this would spoil the millstones. So it was then sifted, so that the pieces of flint would remain on the sieve to be discarded, and the grain could be put straight into sacks to be taken to the barn for storage. Satan knows that Peter is not chaff, unlike Judas. But he also knows that he has a nature that makes him liable to fail. Satan is demanding the opportunity to expose the “pieces of stone” in the disciples’ character, and to highlight them rather than their faith. But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not- the events of the next few hours will shatter Peter, the “stone”. But the prayer of the Lord Jesus beforehand, (for He would be in the tomb when Peter was at his lowest spiritually), so that his faith, although sorely tried, would be sustained. Peter is singled out as leader, for the resurrection accounts will show that not until Peter is convinced that Christ is risen will the other disciples believe. And when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren- even though he would deny the Lord three times, his faith in Him would remain intact, albeit feeble. The resurrection of Christ would convert him from being shattered to being strong, and he will be in a good position to strengthen his fellow-believers, so that their faith may be strong too.

So we are assured that the present ministry of Christ is concerned about the strengthening of our faith in the midst of trials. How good it is to know that He prays for us before the trial, and without us asking Him to.

(ii) Intercession to promote unity

“These words spake Jesus, and lifted up His eyes to heaven and said, ‘Father, the hour is come; glorify Thy Son, that Thy Son also may glorify Thee…neither pray I for these alone, but for them also that shall believe on me through their word; that they all may be one; as Thou, Father, art in Me, and I in Thee, that they also may be one in Us: that the world may believe that Thou hast sent Me. And the glory which thou gavest Me I have given them; that they may be one, even as We are one: I in them, and Thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that Thou hast sent Me, and hast loved them, as Thou hast loved Me'”, John 17:1, 20-23.

Father, the hour is come; glorify Thy Son, that Thy Son also may glorify Thee- note it is the Son speaking with His Father, reminding us of the gold of the incense altar. He will refer in verse 4 to the earth, reminding us of how the shittim wood speaks of His life down here. Neither pray I for these alone- up to this point He has concentrated on the apostles. But for them also which shall believe on Me through their word- the word is given to them, and they so make it their own, and are so empowered by it, that it becomes their word. “They that gladly received his (Peter’s) word, were baptized”, Acts 2:41.

That they all may be one- unity is vital if the world is going to believe. This unity is now defined for us. Because it is modelled on the oneness of the Persons of the Godhead, this unity is not organisational nor ecumenical. As Thou, Father, art in Me- the Father is perfectly expressed in the Son, for He could say, “he that hath seen Me hath seen the Father”, 14:9. To know the Son is to know the Father, 14:7. This shows the oneness of the Father and the Son. And I in Thee- He is in Him in the sense that there is no point at which they diverge, whether it be in nature, character, will, or action. That they also may be one in us- this does not mean, of course, that believers are one with Divine persons, but they are one with one another because of their relationship with Divine persons, who are themselves one in essence and aim. Eternal life is the life of God, and the believer has that eternal life in common with all other believers, and that forms a bond of unity. We are to abide in the Father and the Son, 1 John 2:24. That the world may believe that Thou hast sent Me- this is not guaranteed, but the potential is there. It is “may”, not “shall”. But on the other hand, the Lord does not exclude any as being beyond belief. When the people of the world see Divine life worked out in the lives of God’s people, then they will see the same thing in principle as when Christ was here. “And many believed on Him”. Someone has said, “The world does not believe because it does not believe we believe the things we say we believe”.

And the glory which thou gavest Me- He is conscious that His request for glory in verse 5 will be answered, and He prays now on the basis that it is. He sought the glory of recognition of His person, that He was equal with the Father even though a man upon the earth. I have given them- believers are to be associated with Divine persons, but only mediately through Him. Still it is His glory that they receive. That they may be one, even as we are one- the way this will happen is told us in the next verse. Divine persons have the same will as One Another; believers when conformed to the image of God’s Son will never deviate from the will of God.

I in them- when the Spirit indwells at Pentecost and after. See 14:20, 23. And Thou in Me- the Spirit indwells us, the Son is in us by that Spirit, and the Father is in the Son, working out His purpose through Him. So all three persons of Godhead are active in us, and this is the ground of unity. That they may be made perfect in one- if Divine Persons form the unity, then it must be perfect. And that the world may know that Thou hast sent Me- the disciples had said, “we believe that Thou camest forth from God”, 16:30. As they went forth and preached that, and its implications, then some would believe. And hast loved them, as Thou hast loved Me- the Father’s love is towards them of the same sort as His love for His Son. This does not mean that it is to the same degree, for that would devalue the Father’s love for the Son. (The word meaning “precisely as” is not used here). As the world sees the believers living in the good of the love of their Father, they will realise that their faith is real. “By this shall all men know ye are My disciples, if ye have love one to another”, John 13:35. Disciples are learners, so as those who are learning of Him, we are to live out what we learn.

So this is the character of the prayer of the Lord Jesus before He went to the cross, but it is prayed in view of His ascension, for He projects His mind to when He will be back with the Father. In verse 11 he says, “Now I am no longer in the world”; in verse 12, “while I was with them in the world”; verse 13, “Now come I to Thee”; in verse 24, “be with Me where I am”. So we may deduce that the sort of things He prayed for then, He is praying for still, so that the goal is reached of fully knowing the Father and the Son, a thing which possession of eternal life, and the Holy Spirit, enables us to do.

(iii) Intercession to provide confidence

“Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us”. Romans 8:34.

Who is he that condemneth?- There is a fourfold protection for the believer from the attempts of the enemy to condemn. It is Christ that died- and by His death dealt with our sins once and for all. He has dealt judicially with what caused us to be condemned. Yea rather, that is risen again- and His rising is proof of the effectiveness of His death, as 4:25 has said, for He rose again because of the effectiveness of His death in the matter of justification. He brings His people into the sphere where there is no condemnation. Who is even at the right hand of God- the place of control and authority for the Firstborn Son, charged with the care and protection of His own. See Genesis 48:8-20. He has the position of supremacy over all the forces of evil.                                     Who also maketh intercession for us- He supports His people as those who are His chosen ones, and who are destined to be conformed to His own image. He will not let the enemy interfere with their security. Note the words “yea rather…who is even…who also…” all expressing a sense of wonder at the strength of the support Christ gives to those who are attacked by the enemy. He died and rose again on earth, where the sins were committed. He is at the right hand of God and intercedes in heaven, the very place where the Devil accuses the brethren day and night.

(iv) Intercession to preserve constancy

“But this man, because He continueth ever, hath an unchangeable priesthood. Wherefore He is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by Him, seeing He ever liveth to make intercession for them. For such an high priest became us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens;” Hebrews 7:24-26.

But this man- a solitary, unique man, in contrast to the many Levitical priests. We are going to be told reasons why God does not regret installing Christ as high priest by an oath. Because He continueth ever- for death no longer has dominion over Him, and His life is endless literally, as Melchisedec’s was typically. Compare also “abideth a priest continually”, verse 3.  He has an indissoluble life, as is shown by the fact that He laid down His life by His own power, John 10:18, 19:30, and compare Ecclesiastes 8:8, and has emerged from physical death into glorious resurrection, to die no more, Romans 6:9. Hath an unchangeable priesthood- He will never hand over to a successor, nor will His priesthood revert to being Levitical. He who knows us through and through will never be replaced with a novice. It is not that the order does not change, for that is already proved in verses 11-14, but that the priest does not change. Note the contrast between creation which shall be changed, and Christ who is the Same, 1:11,12.

Wherefore- because of the features detailed in verses 11-24. He is able to save them to the uttermost- He is not only surety for the blessings, verse 22, but Saviour for the blemishes. The word uttermost literally means outermost. Those in extreme circumstances are not too far gone for Him to save them from their trouble. Peter might have thought that by denying his Lord he had gone beyond the limit of recovery. Yet the Lord had assured him beforehand that He had prayed for him, Luke 22:31,32, and that he would be converted, or turned round, from his denial, and be enabled to strengthen his brethren so that they do not deny as he had. That come unto God by Him- as we approach to God, verse 19, we do so as those who have failed in some way. But Christ is fully able to “bear the iniquity of the holy things”, Exodus 28:38; i.e. the iniquity which otherwise would make holy things unholy. As Aaron had a golden plate with “Holiness to the Lord” inscribed on it, so Christ has the holiness of His Father in mind all the time, as John 17:11 shows. We approach God with assurance, not only because of the blood of Jesus, but also because we have a great priest over the house of God, 10:19-22. We also come unto God and His throne to obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need, 4:16. Perhaps if Lot had come to Melchisedec, as Abraham did, things would have been different for him. Seeing He ever liveth to make intercession for them- He is always living with a view to interceding for His own. The Lord specified that there was to be perpetual incense before Him, so that there constantly arose a sweet perfume in His presence, Exodus 30:8. Aaron was chosen to assist Moses because he could speak well, Exodus 4:14. But he spoke wrongly at Sinai, Exodus 32:5; held his peace about Nadab and Abihu, and made excuses for his failure, Leviticus 10:3, 19; and in Numbers 12:2 spoke against Moses. The Christian’s High Priest has no such shortcomings.. He is the author of eternal salvation, 5:9, for the safety which we shall know in eternity, is ours now.

For such an high priest became us- as described in previous verses. Our high priest is becoming to us, eminently suited to our need. He has no fault or sin to hinder Him in His ministry for us. Who is holy- this is not the usual word for holy, which is hagios; this is hosios, which is a combination of mercy, kindness and holiness. (See its use in Acts 13:34, 35, where it is translated “sure mercies”, and “Holy One”). This sort of holiness has been defined as “Devotion to God which produces the exercise of true lovingkindness to man, and which acts against evil”- Grimme. In the Old Testament, the equivalent word, (chasid), is rendered as kindness, mercy, pity, favour, goodness, loving-kindness. It is often united with righteousness, faithfulness, truth, and compassion. This combination was seen in the life and ministry of Christ; it was not the priest and Levite of Aaron’s line who had compassion on the man fallen among thieves, Luke 10:33. He has taken His pure character to heaven, for it is “who is”, not “who was”. He is “Jesus Christ the Same, yesterday, and today, and for ever”, Hebrews 13:8, so what He was on earth, (yesterday), He is now, (today), and shall always be, (for ever). Aaron needed to be clothed with garments of glory and beauty to make him officially what he was not personally. The Lord Jesus needs no such special clothing, for He is glorious and beautiful morally. Harmless- guileless, without an evil thought. A marked contrast to the priests as they clamoured for Christ’s death. Or Nadab and Abihu, who approached God with strange fire. Or Eli, powerless to restrain his evil sons Hophni and Phinehas as they acted immorally, and allowed the ark to be taken by the enemy. See also Jacob’s prophecy concerning Levi, Genesis 49:5-7, where he said that “instruments of cruelty are in their habitations”. Christ’s thoughts towards us as He intercedes are only good. He will never be like Elijah, who interceded against the people of God, Romans 11:2. Undefiled- free from contamination. Not simply ceremonially clean, but actually. See Leviticus 22:1-3, where the priests were warned that defilement would mean banishment from the Lord’s presence. The Lord Jesus did not need to be washed, as Aaron did when he was consecrated, Exodus 29:4. Separate from sinners- the verb is passive, separated by another. Aaron was sanctified by a ceremony, but Christ is sanctified by His ascension to God’s right hand. Christ is morally and officially separate from Aaron’s sinful line. It is said of Aaron that he was “separated, that he should sanctify the most holy things, he and his sons for ever, to burn incense before the Lord, to minister unto Him, and to bless in His name for ever”, 1 Chronicles 23:13. He failed, however, and these ministries are carried out in a better and fuller way by Christ, who has been separated from the failed line of Aaron by being saluted by God as High Priest after the order of Melchisedec, 5:10. The name “Levi” means joined, but Christ is separated. And made higher than the heavens- He has passed through the heavens, and is seated at the right hand of God, the place of power and influence. He is minister of the heavenly sanctuary, 8:1,2. Aaron had to wait at the door of the tabernacle for seven days before he could begin to officiate. And then he could only enter into an earthly tabernacle, whereas Christ has entered into the “true tabernacle”, heaven itself, 8:2; 9:24. And it is there that He ministers to His own in constant intercession.

(v) Intercession to protect from accusation

“My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous: And He is the propitiation for our sins: and not for our’s only, but also for the sins of the whole world”, 1 John 1:1,2.

These things write I unto you- the things of chapter one, on the theme of “life”, as found in, and manifested by, Christ, who is life personified, John 14:6. That ye sin not- this is the ideal standard that we are set, because our example is Christ in His sinless perfection. John has seen the glory of that perfection, for he had been with Christ “from the beginning”, and never did he see Christ sin. The law was given to frighten Israel into not sinning. As Exodus 20:20 says, “God is come down to prove you, and that His fear may be before your faces, that ye sin not”. With us it is different, for God has come down to us in His Son, that His grace might be known, and we see that grace in the face of Jesus Christ, as well as His glory, 2 Corinthians 4:6. Nonetheless, God still proves His people, but not to condemn and cause them fear, but that they might be encouraged to live like His Son. The more we know of Him, the more detestable sin will seem to us. And if any man sin- so John writes for two reasons, the first, in chapter one, that we sin not, and second, in this verse, (hence the “and”), if we do sin, that we might know what God’s provision for us is. Note it is not “when any man sin”, as if John is expecting it to happen, but “if any man sin”, as if, (as should be the case), it will be an exceptional event. We have an advocate with the Father- just as John included himself in the tests of chapter one, so he includes himself here in the possibility of sinning. There is only one who never sinned; all others, even apostles, have the capacity and will to do so, hence the need for Divine provision. That provision is two-fold, and the first is here, the advocacy of the Lord Jesus. An advocate is one who speaks up for another, having the ability and authority to do so. The word used is translated Comforter in the upper room ministry, where the idea is of one called alongside to help. Here the idea is of a legal advocate, for when believers sin Satan lives up to two of his names, (Satan meaning “adversary”, and Devil meaning “accuser”), and accuses them in the presence of God; see Job 1:6-11, 2:1-5; Revelation 12:10. Note that we have this advocate, we do not have to engage Him each time we sin; He is constantly involved in a ministry of intercession for His own, as Romans 8:34 and Hebrews 7:25 assure us. The fact that the advocate is with the Father indicates that the relationship of children with the Father is in view. If we had an advocate with God it would mean that we were looked on as sinners. But the reality is that our advocate speaks for us on the basis that we are children of God, despite the fact that we have sinned. Jesus Christ the righteous- the emphasis is not so much on the fact that He is the Son of the Father, although that is true, but rather that He, Jesus, the sinless man, and Christ, the approved man, is righteous in all His dealings. He does not try to disguise the fact that we have sinned, nor make excuse for sin. He does not need to do these things even if He were capable of them, (which He is not), for He has the perfect answer when the Devil accuses us before God. This perfect answer is found in the propitiation of which the apostle speaks in the next verse. The altar of incense was sprinkled with atoning blood on the Day of Atonement, Exodus 30:10, thus linking that which speaks of Christ’s intercession with that which speaks of His death. The two are connected, and the intercession is not only on the basis of the experiences of Christ in His life, but His work of propitiation in His death. The believer is constantly and righteously upheld and protected in the presence of God. The one whose love was tested to the limit at Calvary, is the one who, in love, preserves His people still.

LEVITICUS 16 The Day of Atonement

SURVEY OF THE CHAPTER

Leviticus 16 gives the account of what was done on the Day of Atonement, the sixth of the seven feasts of Jehovah, as listed in Leviticus 23. As we shall see when thinking of verse 24, not everything that happened that day is mentioned in this chapter. Various sacrifices were offered on the altar of burnt offering beforehand. The emphasis in this chapter is the ceremonies that obtained cleansing from sin. So notable and crucial was this day that the Jews called it “The Day”, for everything depended on the outcome of the rituals that day.

Not only was it a notable day, but it was a national day, as we see from the singular form of the word “people” in verse 15. God dwelt among the nation, and they must be nationally fitted for His presence. The only way the benefits of the day were not received by an individual in Israel was by him opting out of those benefits by refusing to afflict his soul, and by carrying on working. In other words, refusing to repent and act in obedient faith. With men now it is different, for the propitiatory work of Christ is for the whole world, even the whole world that lieth in the wicked one, 1 John 2:2, 5:19. Now, men have to opt in, for the work of Christ was not national, but universal. There is provision for all.

The great object of the Day of Atonement was to make propitiation; which is why the mercy-seat was the focal point of the ceremony. When the writer to the Hebrews refers to that mercy-seat, he uses the word which means place of propitiation. For the mercy-seat was not a seat to sit on, but the word seat is used in the same sense as when we speak of London as “the seat of government”; or Windsor Castle as “the seat of the House of Windsor”. The idea is of a settled place. So on the ark of the testimony there was a settled place for mercy to be shown, which mercy was obtained by the blood of propitiation being sprinkled on it once every year.

At this point we need to define the word propitiation. It may be understood like this: “Propitiation is that aspect of the work of Christ at Calvary by which He gave to God the full and final satisfaction with regard to every claim God had against sin, enabling mercy to be shown to the repentant sinner on a just basis”.

WHAT ARE THE REASONS FOR PROPITIATION?

1. Because sins offend God.

As God is the Absolute Standard of righteousness and holiness, all deviations from this standard are highly offensive to Him. Such is the intensity of His holiness that the simple mention of it is enough to make the posts of the doors of the temple in heaven move, Isaiah 6:3,4. His reaction to sin and iniquity is to turn from it, for He is of purer eyes than to behold evil, and who cannot look upon iniquity, Habakkuk 1:13. The very presence of sin in the universe is a grief to God.

2. Because as Moral Governor of the universe, He must be seen to deal with sins.

God has enemies, both devilish and human, and He must be clear of any charge which they may level against Him that suggests He has ignored sins, or at least, ignored some sins. Eternity must not be allowed to run its course without this matter being settled. God deals with some sins instantly, but the majority seem to have gone unpunished. Sentence against an evil work has not been executed speedily, Ecclesiastes 8:11, since God is longsuffering, and waits to be gracious. This situation might give rise to the charge of indifference to sins, and so God must act to defend His honour.

3. Because God must have a just basis for continuing to have dealings with sinful men.

One of the main purposes of the sacrifices on the Day of Atonement in Israel was that God might continue to dwell amongst them despite their uncleanness, Leviticus 16:16. So also when Christ was down here. It was only because God was not imputing trespasses so as to instantly judge them, but rather was working to reconcile unto Himself, that He was prepared to have dealings with men in the person of His Son. See 2 Corinthians 5:19.

4. Because if men are to be shown mercy, have their sins forgiven, and be reconciled to God, there must be a solid basis upon which these things can happen.

God declares Himself to be a Saviour God- He cannot be fully satisfied solely by judging men . The fact that “God is light” demands that this be done, but “God is love” too, and delights to manifest Himself in grace.

5. Because the cycle of sin must be broken.

In other words, if there is not to be an eternal succession of creations, falls, remedies for fall, and new creations, then there must be that established which is once for all, giving the complete answer to the question of sin. Unless this complete answer is given, the new heavens and new earth will not be safe from disturbance.

WHAT ARE THE RESULTS OF PROPITIATION?

1. The demands of God are fully met.

To satisfy God as the Moral Governor of the universe, an adequate and final answer must be found to the question of sin. The demands of His holiness and righteousness are such that every sin must be responded to. Only Christ is adequate for this situation. He it is who has “put away sin by the sacrifice of Himself”, Hebrews 9:26. To put away in that verse means to abolish. As far as God is concerned, and in this context, sin is not. No charge can henceforth be made against God that He has ignored the presence of sin. On the contrary, He has taken account of each and every sin through His Son’s work at Calvary. John wrote, “He is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world”, 1 John 2:2. Of course “the sins of” is in italics in that verse. But the words must be supplied because they are implied in the “ours” of the previous statement. If John had written “not for usonly”, then the translation could have continued “but also for the whole world”. Since, however, he uses the possessive pronoun “ours”, which shows he is writing about the sins people possess, then “the sins of” must be inserted. Now the apostle will write later that “we know that we are of God, and the whole world lieth in wickedness”, 1 John 5:19. He sees mankind divided into two clearly defined sections, believers, and the whole world.

John not only clearly distinguishes between believers and the world, but just as clearly states that Christ is the propitiatory offering for both classes. That Christ became the propitiation for the whole world does not mean that the whole world will be saved, since propitiation is only made good to a person when he believes. It does mean, however, that no charge may be levelled against God for not making provision for men. Gospel-blessing may be genuinely offered to all men, for there is abundant provision for all.

2. God’s dealings are vindicated.

In Old Testament times God blessed men by reckoning them righteous when they believed in Him. Romans 3:24,25 indicates that the propitiatory work of Christ vindicates God for so acting. In can be seen now that God was blessing anticipatively, crediting believers with the results of Christ’s work before they had been achieved. He also remitted, or passed over, their sins in forbearance, holding back from judging those sins in virtue of what His Son would do at Calvary.

3. God’s glory is fully displayed.

There is no attribute of God which has not been fully expressed at Calvary. This is why the apostle Paul speaks of rejoicing in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement, Romans 5:11. Atonement in this verse means reconciliation, one of the effects of propitiation. By His sacrificial work at Calvary Christ has brought the character of God out into full and glorious display. Those who are brought by faith into the good of that work are enabled to behold that display, and rejoice in it. Would we know Divine holiness, or righteousness, or love, or wrath, or any other aspect of the Person of God? Then we must look to the cross for the sight of it. We shall not be disappointed.

4. God’s mercy is available.

The repentant sinner who called upon God to be merciful to him, is the first person in the New Testament to use the word propitious- “God be merciful to me on the basis of propitiation”. He went down to his house justified, Luke 18:13,14. Under the terms of the New Covenant, God promises that “I will be merciful (propitious) to their unrighteousness, Hebrews 8:12. The mercy-seat was the same width and breadth as the ark, telling us that the ark (the person of Christ) and the mercy-seat, (the work of Christ), were perfectly matched. But we are not told the thickness of the gold of the mercy-seat, for there is an infinite supply of mercy for those who believe, enough to keep them secure for all eternity.

5. God’s forgiveness is assured.

In Hebrews 10:5-8 we have the Spirit of Christ in the psalmist telling of His work of sacrifice. Then we have the Spirit’s testimony telling us of the results of that work, Hebrews 10:15-17. God promises emphatically that He will not remember the sins and iniquities of His people any more, since He brought those sins into remembrance at Calvary, and Christ dealt with them effectively there. “No more” means in no way, nor at any time. Note that God pledges to positively not remember, not negatively to forget. We may forget, and then remember again, whereas God promises never to remember for ever.

6. God’s people are preserved.

The Lord Jesus spoke to Mary Magdalene after He was risen, and instructed her to tell the brethren that He was about to “ascend unto My Father, and your Father; and to My God, and your God”, John 20:17. Thus He would still be the link between His people and God, maintaining them in His dual role of Advocate with the Father, and High Priest in things pertaining to God.

The basis of His advocacy is two-fold. His person, for He is Jesus Christ the righteous, and His work, for He is the propitiation for our sins, 1 John 2:1,2. The apostle John was concerned about believers sinning. The sins of believers are just as obnoxious to God, and just as deserving of wrath, as those of unbelievers. But we are “saved from wrath through Him”, Romans 5:9, as He pleads the merits of His work. He is, says John, the propitiatory offering for our sins. Not was, but is. In other words, the one who acts for us in heaven as our advocate, is the very same one who hung upon the cross as a sacrifice for our sins.

He is also our High priest. The language of Hebrews 2:17,18 is as follows, “Wherefore in all things it behoved Him to be made like unto His brethren, that He might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. For in that He Himself hath suffered being tempted, He is able to succour them that are tempted”. These verses form a bridge between chapter two, with its emphasis on the reasons why the Lord Jesus took manhood, and the way in which Israel were tempted in the wilderness. Note in particular the word “for” which begins verse 18. Too little attention has been paid to this word, and hence the connection between verses 17 and 18 is often lost. The reason why we have a high priest who is merciful and faithful is that He has been here in manhood and suffered being tempted. When His people pass through temptation, then He undertakes to deal with their cause. Because He has been here, and has been tempted in all points like as we are, He is able to help us when we cry to Him for help. The word for succour is used by the woman of Canaan in Matthew 15:25 when she cried out, “Lord, help me”. He is able to point us to the ways in which He overcame in the wilderness temptation, and thus we are strengthened to resist temptation.

But what if we fall, and sin? In that case He comes to our aid in another way. We see it typified negatively in Leviticus 10:16-20. The priests were commanded to eat the sin-offerings, if the blood thereof had not been brought into the sanctuary. But at the end of the consecration of the priesthood, Moses was angry on God’s behalf, for the priests had failed in this. Moses said, “God hath given it you to bear the iniquity of the congregation, to make atonement for them before the Lord”, Leviticus 10:17. One of the functions of priesthood, then, was to personally identify with the sin-offering by eating it, and by so doing bear the iniquity of the congregation, taking responsibility for their failure, but doing so safeguarded by the fact that a sin-offering had been accepted by God. As they did this the scripture explicitly says they made atonement for the people, Leviticus 10:17. We see then what the writer to the Hebrews means when he talks of Christ making reconciliation or propitiation for the sins of the people. He is indicating that Christ personally identifies Himself with His sin-offering work at Calvary, and thus takes responsibility for the failures of His people under temptation. This is acceptable to God, and His people are preserved, despite their failure.

7. God’s purpose for the earth is furthered.

When Adam the head of the first creation fell, all creation had to be subjected to vanity, or else a fallen man would have been head over an unfallen creation. Now that He has obtained rights over the earth by His death, the Lord Jesus is able to bring in new conditions for God. He can now righteously deliver the present creation from the bondage of corruption into which the fall of man brought it, Romans 8:19-23. Colossians 1:20 assures us that on the basis of the blood of His cross, all things, whether in earth or in heaven, can be reconciled to God, for that alienation between God and His creation which took place at the Fall, can be remedied. Notice it is things, not people, that are spoken of in that verse as being reconciled.

8. God’s intention to create a new heavens and new earth can be realised.

Unless the sin which has marred the first creation is dealt with, God cannot righteously introduce an eternal earth and heavens, for it would not have been evident that He was able to deal with the fall of the first creation. Having dealt with it through Christ, He is able to bring in new things that will never be spoiled. Daniel was told that Messiah the Prince would bring in “everlasting righteousness”, Daniel 9:24, and this He will do, on the basis of His death. It only remains for God to announce “Behold, I make all things new”, Revelation 21:5, and a “new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness”, shall be established, 2 Peter 3:13. At last there will be a settled and congenial place for righteous to dwell in, after all the turmoil brought in by Adam’s sin. At last those profound words spoken by John the Baptist will be fully brought to pass, “Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world”, John 1:29.

STRUCTURE OF THE CHAPTER

Verses 1-2 The reason why entry to the Holiest of All was limited.  
Verses 3-10 A summary of the events of the day.  
Verses 11-14 The sprinkling of the blood of a sin offering for Aaron and his house.  
Verses 15-17 The sprinkling of the blood of the sin offering for Israel.  
Verses 18-19 The sprinkling of the blood on the altar of incense.  
Verses 20-22 The sending away of the scapegoat with its burden of sins.  
Verses 23-25 The burnt offerings and the fat of the sin offering.  
Verse 26 The return of the fit man.  
Verses 27-28 The burning of the sin offerings.  
Verses 29-34 Instructions to the Israelites.

Before we think of the detail of the chapter, we ought to notice certain cautionary lessons to bear in mind about it.

1. The Lord Jesus was not a priest on earth. Hebrews 7:28 makes that very clear, for the word of the oath that constituted Christ as High Priest is expressly said to be “since the law”. This latter phrase means, not that the oath was since the law was given, but since the law-age came to an end. And since the law-age came to an end at Calvary, then the oath must be after this. In fact, Hebrews 5:6 and 10 uses Psalm 110, an ascension psalm, to show that that is when God saluted Christ as High Priest. So we shall be making a mistake if we try to see in Aaron’s activities on the Day of Atonement a prefiguring of Christ’s priestly activities.

2. The foregoing will prevent us making another mistake, namely seeing a chronological sequence in the fulfilment of the day of atonement ceremonies. We are shown in Hebrews 13:11,12 that just as a man took the carcases of the beasts used as sacrifices outside the camp and burnt them, so Christ went outside the camp, too. But He went outside the camp to go to the cross, whereas the carcases were burnt on the day of atonement at the end of the day, after the other parts of the ceremony had taken place.

3. We should bear in mind that what happened at the altar, at the mercy-seat, at the altar of incense, outside the camp, and out in the distant wilderness, all tell us things about what happened at Calvary.

4. We should also bear in mind that Aaron, the mercy-seat, the five offerings of the ceremony, the fit man, and the other man who burnt the carcases, all have something to contribute to an understanding of what the Lord Jesus did at the cross.

5. The Old Testament teaches mainly by way of contrast, so we need to be aware of that as we go through the passage.

THE WORDS OF THE BIBLE, THE CHRISTIAN SCRIPTURES, AS FOUND IN THE BOOK OF LEVITICUS CHAPTER 16, VERSES 1 TO 10

16:1 And the Lord spake unto Moses after the death of the two sons of Aaron, when they offered before the Lord, and died;

16:2 And the Lord said unto Moses, Speak unto Aaron thy brother, that he come not at all times into the holy place within the veil before the mercy seat, which is upon the ark; that he die not: for I will appear in the cloud upon the mercy seat.

16:3 Thus shall Aaron come into the holy place: with a young bullock for a sin offering, and a ram for a burnt offering.

16:4 He shall put on the holy linen coat, and he shall have the linen breeches upon his flesh, and shall be girded with a linen girdle, and with the linen mitre shall he be attired: these are holy garments; therefore shall he wash his flesh in water, and so put them on.

16:5 And he shall take of the congregation of the children of Israel two kids of the goats for a sin offering, and one ram for a burnt offering.

16:6 And Aaron shall offer his bullock of the sin offering, which is for himself, and make an atonement for himself, and for his house.

16:7 And he shall take the two goats, and present them before the Lord at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.

16:8 And Aaron shall cast lots upon the two goats; one lot for the Lord, and the other lot for the scapegoat.

16:9 And Aaron shall bring the goat upon which the Lord’s lot fell, and offer him for a sin offering.

16:10 But the goat, on which the lot fell to be the scapegoat, shall be presented alive before the Lord, to make an atonement with him, and to let him go for a scapegoat into the wilderness.

Verses 1-2 The reason why entry to the Holiest of All was limited.

16:1 And the Lord spake unto Moses after the death of the two sons of Aaron, when they offered before the Lord, and died;

And the Lord spake unto Moses- we immediately notice that the Mediator of the Law is in control of events, for it is the preservation of the covenant people that is in view in the chapter.

After the death of the two sons of Aaron- the consecration of the priesthood is detailed in 60 verses of Scripture, in Leviticus 8 and 9, yet by verse 2 of chapter 10 two of them are dead. We are reminded of the words of Hebrews 7:28, “the law maketh men high priests that have infirmity”.

When they offered before the Lord, and died- so this is not because they have died by natural causes. Fire has come out from the Lord and devoured them, 10:2, for they transgressed the first day they were in office, and offered strange fire before the Lord, “which He commanded them not”. How important it is to approach God with reverence and godly fear: for “our God is a consuming fire”, Hebrews 12:28,29. Not the fear of sinners afraid of God’s wrath, but saints, fearing to enter His presence in a light or faulty way.

Not only did Nadab and Abihu sin on that fateful day, but the other two sons of Aaron also failed in that they burnt the goat of the sin-offering, instead of eating it, Leviticus 10:16,17. The purpose of them eating it was “God hath given it you to bear the iniquity of the congregation, to make atonement for them before the Lord”. So atonement was made when the priests ate the sin offering. This having broken down, the people are vulnerable, for the priests have shown that they cannot be relied on to bear the iniquity of the congregation. So it is that the day of atonement became an annual necessity.

16:2 And the Lord said unto Moses, Speak unto Aaron thy brother, that he come not at all times into the holy place within the veil before the mercy seat, which is upon the ark; that he die not: for I will appear in the cloud upon the mercy seat.

And the Lord said unto Moses, Speak unto Aaron thy brother-this reminds us of the incident when Aaron and Moses embraced at Horeb, Exodus 4:27, illustrating the fact that the mediator of the law, Moses, and Aaron the High Priest, were united together in the service of God. No one person could combine the two offices except Christ. Note that Aaron is said to officiate as Moses’ brother, and as a priest, not as high priest, for not until the end of the day’s work will he put on his garments for glory and beauty, his high-priestly garb. He will be robed in simple and plain garments, for he is a sinner too.

That he come not at all times- ideally, the priesthood would have been allowed unlimited access to the presence of God. The sin of Nadab and Abihu showed that was not suitable. How different it is for the Christian priest, who has unlimited access to God.

Into the holy place within the veil- this was called the Holiest of All, or the Most Holy Place. The holy place without or outside the veil was simply called the Holy Place, see Exodus 26:33. There are no degrees of holiness in the heavenly sanctuary, for there is no dividing veil there. This holy place was where fire had come out to devour Nadab and Abihu, hence the need for care when seeking to enter. There is a plan of the tabernacle at the end of these notes.

Before the mercy seat, which is upon the ark- the veil is said to be before the mercy-seat, not just as to its position, but to draw attention to the fact that it is a protecting curtain, shielding the priests as they moved in the Holy Place. Aaron is going beyond that shield, so must come according to Divine commandment and prescription. The word for mercy-seat is kapporeth, which has the idea of covering. It is first used in Genesis 6:14, where Noah pitched (kaphar) the ark within and without with pitch, thus ensuring that the waters of the flood did not penetrate into the ark.

The word used of the mercy-seat in Hebrews 9:5 is hilasmos, the place of propitiation. So we are not to think that atonement in the Old Testament was a temporary thing, just covering over the sins for the time being until Christ’s work dealt with them effectively.

The mercy-seat was upon the ark, and fitted the ark exactly. There was no indication of the depth of the solid-gold mercy-seat however. After all, who can measure the mercy of God? The ark is a vessel that has much to tell us about Christ as to His person as the Son of God; the mercy-seat has much to tell us about His work. The writer to the Hebrews implied that it was possible to speak “particularly” or in detail about the ark, although it was not appropriate to do it at the time of writing, Hebrews 9:5.

That he die not: for I will appear in the cloud upon the mercy seat- Aaron’s two eldest sons had died because they entered into God’s presence in a manner that He had not prescribed, the incense they brought being strange incense, and it did not shield them. Only the graces of Christ as illustrated by the sweet incense in the tabernacle can give us peace in presence of God. There were two clouds in the Most Holy Place in the tabernacle on the Day of Atonement; the cloud of glory, otherwise known as the Shekinah, and the cloud of incense shielding Aaron from the sight of that glory. No man can see God and live, but Christians behold the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ, 2 Corinthians 4:6. The glory they see there is the moral glory of one who is the Only Begotten with the Father, John 1:14.

Verses 3-10 A summary of the events of the day.

16:3 Thus shall Aaron come into the holy place: with a young bullock for a sin offering, and a ram for a burnt offering.

Thus shall Aaron come into the holy place- by this expression is meant the Holy Place where the mercy-seat was. The word “thus” means “with this”. Aaron did not actually bring the animal itself in, but the blood of the animal, that was brought in, is the soul of animal, for the life of the flesh is in the blood, Leviticus 17:11. The Lord Jesus, however, entered into the presence of God with His work fully completed. He did not enter with His blood, but by His blood, as Hebrews 9:12 makes clear.

With a young bullock for a sin offering- the bullock is to be in the full vigour of its life. Sin must be actively and forcefully dealt with, and the sin offering blood was the prescribed way. How glad we are to know that Christ vigorously dealt with sin at Calvary in all the energy of His Deity and pure manhood combined. This bullock is for Aaron and his remaining sons, emphasising that he was not sinless, even though high priest in Israel. As Hebrews 7:27 makes very clear, the Lord Jesus did not need a sin offering for Himself, being altogether free from sin.

And a ram for a burnt offering- both a sin offering and a burnt offering are needed on the day of atonement, for there needs to be something for the heart of God as well as the mind of God. The mind of God was set against sin, and the heart of God longed for that which would speak to Him of His Son. Both the fat of the bullock and the carcase of the ram burn on the altar at the same time at the end of day of atonement.

16:4 He shall put on the holy linen coat, and he shall have the linen breeches upon his flesh, and shall be girded with a linen girdle, and with the linen mitre shall he be attired: these are holy garments; therefore shall he wash his flesh in water, and so put them on.

He shall put on the holy linen coat- garments speak of character, and here we see Aaron needing to put on garments to fit him for the presence of God. His character is such that he is not fit as he is. He has to be made ceremonially fit for a task that he is not personally fit for. Christ needs no special garments, for He is ever acceptable in the presence of His Father. He could say to His Father, “I know that Thou hearest Me always”, John 11:42. He was confident of this, for He knew the mind of His Father perfectly. The coat is expressly said to be holy, and being made of linen, (which speaks of practical righteousness, Revelation 19:8), presents to us a picture of the character of one who combined righteousness and holiness perfectly in His person.

And he shall have the linen breeches upon his flesh- Adam and his wife realised they were naked after they had sinned, and so were ashamed, Genesis 3:7. They had not been ashamed before, Genesis 2:25. Sin always brings shame, especially when God makes His presence known. Adam, of course, had to learn that the fig-leaf aprons of his own devising did not prevent him being afraid when God called to him. Only the garments made as a result of sacrifice could fit him for God’s presence, Genesis 3:21. Christ, however, is always fit for His Father’s presence, for He is the Only Begotten in the bosom of the Father, John 1:18. What He means to God because of His spotless character fits Him to act for men.

And shall be girded with a linen girdle- the girdle speaks of willingness to serve. The long and flowing Eastern robes must be tied in if activity is not to be impaired. So in the upper room the Lord Jesus girded Himself with a towel, and thus signified His readiness to serve His own. So here, for Aaron is not only to be active on his own account, but also on account of his family and his nation. He has solemn tasks ahead of him, and he must prepare himself to serve. Notice that he does not wear his normal girdle, which was embroidered with coloured threads in the same way as the ephod, Exodus 28;8. He is coming, not in garments of glory and beauty, but in simple and plain garments as befits one who is dealing with sin. This girdle tells of Christ’s ministry at Calvary, whereas the embroidered girdle tells of His ministry in heaven consequent upon His work at Calvary, for He is the minister of the sanctuary, Hebrews 8:2. When He took the form of a servant and was made in the likeness of men, He took servant-hood for ever, for it is part of God’s original intention for man that he should serve God. The service of Christ takes various forms, but His ministry at Calvary when He performed the highest service of all, even the giving of His life as a ransom for many, Mark 10:45, is signified by the linen girdle of Aaron.

And with the linen mitre shall he be attired- head-coverings in Scripture speak of subjection and submission to another. As the representative of Israel, it was appropriate for Aaron to have his head covered as a sign of the nation’s submission to God. Now that Christ has come, an extra tier of submission has been introduced, as 1 Corinthians 11:2-16 explains. Now the man is to be uncovered, because Christ has come to bring in a situation where the man is enabled to be the image of God, (as Adam ought to have been, but failed), and the sister takes the honourable place of signifying the submission of believers to God by covering her head, and thus is the glory of the man, who, in the administrative dealings of God, is to represent and glorify God on behalf of himself and the sisters, as Christ did when He was here. The sisters have their part to play in this by covering their heads in submission to the man, and thus emphasising their assent to Divine order.

But in pre-Christ times it was different, hence the head-covering of Aaron. We are reminded, nonetheless, that the Lord Jesus, as He came into servant-hood, accepted the headship of God, as 1 Corinthians 11:3 plainly declares in the words, “the head of Christ is God”. So it is that in the upper room He said to His own, “That the world may know I love the Father, and as I have received commandment even so I do, arise, let us go hence”, John 14:31. Just a few hours before the cross, then, He signified His submission to His Father by obeying His commandment. The commandment in question being to lay down His life of Himself, as we read in John 10:8.

These are holy garments; therefore shall he wash his flesh in water, and so put them on- as far as Aaron was concerned, the garments were holier than he was, so he has to be ceremonially washed to signify the removal of public sin before he was fit to put them on, let alone to enter the presence of God. He had sinned in the matter of his sons and their failure, and he must ceremonially and publicly renounce those sins before he can officiate for the nation again as their priest. (Compare what Saul did when he washed away his sins by being baptised, Acts 22:16. He had sinned publicly by persecuting believers, and now he must just as publicly renounce those sins in the waters of baptism).

The garments are not holy in any literal sense, but by the holiness of association with holy ceremonies. The Sabbath day is an ordinary day in physical terms, but for Israel it has holy associations, and therefore is a holy day. The mount where the Lord Jesus was transfigured was an ordinary mountain the day before, and the day after, but when the transfiguration was taking place it became a holy mount, as Peter, (who was present) describes it, 2 Peter 1:18.

It does not seem to be the case that the Lord Jesus was ever said to be washed in the gospel records. Certainly the woman of Luke 7 is said to wash His feet, but the idea is of raining copious tears upon Him. Simon had not given Him the courtesy of the usual Eastern welcome, where the host would wash the feet of his guests. What he had omitted, the woman supplied, but in a far more meaningful way. The counterpart of this in the Old Testament is the fact that when the carrying of the vessels of the tabernacle through the wilderness is detailed in Numbers 5, there is no specific mention of the laver. Thus we are presented with the idea of one who travelled through this defiled scene without in any wise contracting defilement. He is, indeed, the “undefiled in the way”, who is “blessed”, Psalm 119:1.

16:5 And he shall take of the congregation of the children of Israel two kids of the goats for a sin offering, and one ram for a burnt offering.

In verse 3 we are told what animals Aaron brought for himself and his house, and now, after the mention of his garments, we are told what he took from the children of Israel by way of offerings. He has to be marked out as their representative by distinctive clothing, before he can take, as one with authority, the offerings from them. As a person, Aaron had forfeited the right to assert his authority, for he had sinned in connection with the day of consecration by not seeing that the ceremony was performed correctly, see chapter 10. Now he is washed and clothed, and he can begin to act for others again.

And he shall take of the congregation of the children of Israel-note that all the parties concerned had to provide their own offerings, for they were under law, which, being a covenant conditional upon their obedience, put the onus upon them. Under grace, however, God freely gives to us, and He has provided the offering in the person of His Son. This is one reason why He is called the Lamb of God, for He is God’s choice and provision.

Two kids of the goats for a sin offering- the two animals make one offering, but one dies, and its blood is sprinkled before God, and the other lives on, but bears the sins of the people away into a place from which it cannot return. The one knows what it is to die, the other knows what it is to bear sin. In this way we are presented with a double type, for both animals represent Christ. The goat that dies is Him as one who died on Calvary’s tree; the other is Him as one who “bare our sins in His own body on the tree”. One provides the blood for the eye of God, the other provides the body bearing sin for the eye of men, as they see it disappear into the wilderness. The one makes propitiation by its death, the other endures isolation whilst it is alive. The Lord Jesus poured out His soul unto death, Isaiah 53:12, and also endured the wrath of God in the three hours of darkness on the cross.

And one ram for a burnt offering- both Aaron and the people are required to supply a burnt offering. This safeguards the person of Christ, for we must not think that when He is dealing with sin, and forsaken because of it, He is any less delightful to His Father. The burnt offering emphasises acceptance with God, and He was always the darling of His Father’s bosom. So the sin offerings are for the demands of God against sin, whereas the burnt offerings are for the delight of God as they remind Him of what lengths His Son will go to so that sin can be dealt with finally. We see these two aspects in the words of John the Baptist, himself the son of a Levitical priest. “Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world, John 1:29, is the sin offering side, and Behold the Lamb of God, verse 36, with no mention of sin, the burnt offering side. The Lamb of God bearing sin alone, and the Lamb of God as the one who is not alone, for His own follow Him.

16:6 And Aaron shall offer his bullock of the sin offering, which is for himself, and make an atonement for himself, and for his house.

This verse is a summary of what takes place as detailed in verses 11-14. At least two things come out in the verse, however. First, that Aaron is a sinner, like the rest of the people. Hebrews 7:27 brings out the contrast with Christ, for “He needeth not daily, as those high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for his own sins, and then for the people’s”. Second, that the offerings for Aaron and his house were distinct from the offerings for the nation. This highlights the fact that the nation had forfeited its rights to be a kingdom of priests, as was intended under the covenant of the law, Exodus 19:6. There is no such distinction with Christians, for all are priests to God, as 1 Peter 2:9 makes very clear.

16:7 And he shall take the two goats, and present them before the Lord at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.

Verses 7-10 are a summary of what is described more fully in verses 15-19, but certain truths are presented to us here which are not found again. First, the two goats stand together at the door of the tabernacle, thus reminding us that what each will do will have relevance to the presence of God. One goat will provide blood which will be taken into God’s presence. The other goat will take sins away from God’s presence, for the tabernacle remained among them in the midst of their uncleanness only because sins were dealt with in God’s prescribed way, verse 16. Second,Aaron presents both goats, or as it may be rendered, “made them stand”. They are not willing victims, for they have to be made to stand, but they do provide us with a contrast, for the Lord Jesus was not forced to undertake the work of atonement, but willingly volunteered. This is set out in Hebrews 10:7, where He is heard to say, “Lo I come…to do Thy will O God”. We see it also when we read that He “offered Himself without spot to God”, Hebrews 9:14, which means He made Himself available as the sacrifice.

16:8 And Aaron shall cast lots upon the two goats; one lot for the Lord, and the other lot for the scapegoat.

The casting of lots was a way of determining the will of God in Old Testament times, and also up to the Day of Pentecost. “The lot is cast into the lap; but the whole disposing thereof is of the Lord”, Proverbs 16:33. Now the will of God is found by the believer reading the Word of God and seeking to understand it by the indwelling Spirit. The decision derived from the casting of lots, however, was simply so that men might know what was in the mind of God. Behind and beyond that was the determination of God. So it is that the apostle Peter charges the nation of Israel with the taking, crucifying, and slaying, of Jesus of Nazareth. But to ensure they realised that they were not in control of that event, he makes it clear that He was delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God. The hands that took Him were wicked hands, yet they did God’s will unwittingly. So Calvary was not a mistake, or a model, (as if Christ were just showing people how to die well), or even only martyrdom, but the means whereby the determining will of God was to be put into effect. So it is that He was the lamb “foreordained before the foundation of the world”, 1 Peter 1:20. Peter also speaks of the sufferings of the Christ, and the glory that should follow”, 1 Peter 1:11. By sufferings of Christ he means, not simply sufferings that we now know belong to Christ, but rather, sufferings that pertained to Him, as part of what being the Messiah entailed. We are glad to know that glories pertain to Him also. He Himself told His own of this on the Emmaus Road when He said “Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into His glory?”, Luke 24:26. The “ought” indicating that He owed it to God to suffer, just as He owed it to God to be glorified, so that God can be further glorified in Him, John 17:1.

16:9 And Aaron shall bring the goat upon which the Lord’s lot fell, and offer him for a sin offering.

And Aaron shall bring the goat upon which the Lord’s lot fell-in the case of these two animals, the one that is marked out as the Lord’s is to die, and the other goat is the scapegoat by default. In the case of Christ, however, He is marked out for both of the things these goats do; He is to die, and to bear sin, and He does not do the latter by default, but by God’s foreordination. The mention of the Lord’s lot falling on one animal does serve to distinguish what the two goats effect, for one’s blood propitiates God, the other carries the nation’s guilt away, so in a sense the people have a special interest in the scapegoat, but always remembering that it would not be an effective sin offering on its own.

And offer him for a sin offering- this may be rendered “make him sin”, and has obvious links with 2 Corinthians 5:21, where we read that God “hath made Him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in Him”. Whatever God’s reaction to sin is, will be His reaction to this goat. So with Christ, and hence His suffering in the hours of darkness as He is forsaken of His God.

This also highlights the fact that to offer is not the same as to burn on the altar. The wise men presented gifts to the infant Jesus, and the word for present is the equivalent to the word “offer” here. They simply brought their gifts near, and made sure it was known that they were giving them up in favour of Him. So with the believers in Rome, who were exhorted to offer their bodies a living sacrifice, Romans 12:1. The idea is of worshipful surrender. In the case of the people of Israel, a goat as their offered substitute was brought near on their behalf, for they, by their sin, had forfeited their right to approach God for themselves.

16:10 But the goat, on which the lot fell to be the scapegoat, shall be presented alive before the Lord, to make an atonement with him, and to let him go for a scapegoat into the wilderness.

This is a summary of what is described in verses 20-22.

But the goat, on which the lot fell to be the scapegoat, shall be presented alive before the Lord, to make an atonement with him- it might be asked that since atonement is by blood, as Leviticus 17:11 definitely says, how is a live goat able to make atonement? Some try to solve this matter by saying it should be “make atonement for him”. Two problems then arise, one when the matter is viewed typically, and one when it is viewed literally. The first problem is that to say “make atonement for him” seems to make Christ in need of atonement, which is clearly not true. The second problem is that animals do not sin, so do not need atonement, at least in that sense. The fact is that the two goats constitute one sin offering, as verse 5 expressly says, and so we learn that atonement is as much by Christ’s forsakenness as it is by His blood. The two aspects of what happened on the cross must not be separated. They should be distinguished and individually appreciated, indeed, but not severed, for our sins have caused us to be separate from God, and only Christ being abandoned by God can deal with that. Our persons deserve death, and only the death of one who subsequently rose again can we be brought into the good of His atoning work on the cross.

And to let him go for a scapegoat into the wilderness- the goat is not let go in the sense of left to roam free. It is led out into a place from which it cannot return, as verses 21 and 22 will tell us. The goat is condemned to banishment, as a fit illustration of what happens to sinners when they continue in their sin. It also illustrates what happened at Calvary, as we shall see.

THE WORDS OF THE BIBLE, THE CHRISTIAN SCRIPTURES, AS FOUND IN THE BOOK OF LEVITICUS CHAPTER 16, VERSES 11 TO 17

16:11 And Aaron shall bring the bullock of the sin offering, which is for himself, and shall make an atonement for himself, and for his house, and shall kill the bullock of the sin offering which is for himself:

16:12 And he shall take a censer full of burning coals of fire from off the altar before the Lord, and his hands full of sweet incense beaten small, and bring it within the veil:

16:13 And he shall put the incense upon the fire before the Lord, that the cloud of the incense may cover the mercy seat that is upon the testimony, that he die not:

16:14 And he shall take of the blood of the bullock, and sprinkle it with his finger upon the mercy seat eastward; and before the mercy seat shall he sprinkle of the blood with his finger seven times.

16:15 Then shall he kill the goat of the sin offering, that is for the people, and bring his blood within the veil, and do with that blood as he did with the blood of the bullock, and sprinkle it upon the mercy seat, and before the mercy seat:

16:16 And he shall make an atonement for the holy place, because of the uncleanness of the children of Israel, and because of their transgressions in all their sins: and so shall he do for the tabernacle of the congregation, that remaineth among them in the midst of their uncleanness.

16:17 And there shall be no man in the tabernacle of the congregation when he goeth in to make an atonement in the holy place, until he come out, and have made an atonement for himself, and for his household, and for all the congregation of Israel.

Verses 11-14 The sprinkling of the blood of a sin offering for Aaron and his house.

16:11 And Aaron shall bring the bullock of the sin offering, which is for himself, and shall make an atonement for himself, and for his house, and shall kill the bullock of the sin offering which is for himself:

And Aaron shall bring the bullock of the sin offering, which is for himself, and shall make an atonement for himself, and for his house- we now come to the detail of what is summarised for us in verse 6. Notice that Aaron is said to make atonement, and then kills the bullock, so we learn that the expression “make atonement” is a summary of what follows, so is mentioned before the killing of the animal. We are presented with the contrast to this in Hebrews 7:27, which tells us that Christ “needeth not daily, as those high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for his own sins, and then for the people’s: for this He did once, when He offered up Himself”. So every day of atonement, Aaron needed to deal with his own sins by means of a sacrifice external to himself, and then do the same for the people’s sins. Christ, by contrast, does not need to have a sin offering, for He is “holy, harmless, undefiled, and separate from sinners”, as the previous verse says. Nor does He need a sacrifice external to Himself when He is dealing with the sins of others, but presents Himself as the all-sufficient sacrifice. The point of the passage is to show that the Lord Jesus has the moral authority to save to the uttermost. If He has a “day by day” need, as Aaron had, to deal with personal sins, then He is clearly not fitted to serve as High Priest for ever, for there must, in that case, be a principle of corruption within Him. But it is gloriously otherwise, and He may continue without interruption His ministry on our behalf. The day of atonement highlighted the fact that “the law maketh men high priests which have infirmity”, Hebrews 7:28, whereas the word of God’s oath has made the Lord Jesus high priest, and He is consecrated for evermore, with no interruption or failure for ever. He entered into His priestly ministry on the basis of the fact, first of all, that He is sinless, and secondly, that He has personally dealt with the sins of men. Aaron could not claim either of those things.

And shall kill the bullock of the sin offering which is for himself- the prescribed ritual for the priest when he offered for himself, was that he should lay his hand upon the head of his sin offering, and then kill it before the Lord, Leviticus 4:4. This meant that he was now identified with his offering, and God reckoned the man’s sin to have been transferred to his offering. Whatever should have happened to the man because of his sin, is about to happen to his substitute-offering. Did he deserve to be judged for his sins? Then the animal will burn in the fire. Did he deserve to die because his sins demonstrated he had a sinful nature, (for the wages of sin is death)? Then the animal will die for him. Does God demand the evidence that the sinner has found a suitable substitute? Then the animal’s blood is sprinkled before Him to give that evidence. And this is what happens on the day of atonement.

It was the offerer who was to kill his sin offering. We shall look in vain for a knife in the list of equipment that was used in connection with the brazen altar. The conclusion we must draw, therefore, is that the sinner himself must bring a knife, and must personally kill his offering with it. Thus there is forcibly brought to his notice the wickedness of his sins, as he sees his substitute die instead of him. It is true that Israel are charged with killing the Prince of Life, Acts 3:15, but this did not make their act sacrificial. They had no interest in having Christ as their sin offering. The fact is that He laid down His life of Himself, and no man took it from Him, John 10:18. His was the initiative all the time, for He was acting, not according to the will of men, but in obedience to His Father’s commandment.

16:12 And he shall take a censer full of burning coals of fire from off the altar before the Lord, and his hands full of sweet incense beaten small, and bring it within the veil:

And he shall take a censer full of burning coals of fire from off the altar before the Lord- this is the first entrance of Aaron into the Holiest of All on this important day. He will come in twice more, thus cautioning us against thinking that this entrance corresponds to the entrance of Christ into the heavenly sanctuary. Nadab and Abihu had come with incense, but when they put it upon the fire they brought, then strange fire resulted. So the burning of the incense revealed the strangeness of the fire. They clearly had not obtained the fire from the altar, which fire had come down from God the previous day, Leviticus 9:24. Since the fire was not from God, it is no surprise to find that the incense finds it out as being strange, even that which is not suitable for God’s presence. There are many who claim to draw near to God as Christians, but even if they appear to think and speak well of Christ, (the incense), if they have not been to the altar first, (that is, are not in the good of Christ’s sacrifice), they run the risk of committing the same sin as the two sons of Aaron.

It is noticeable that fire that came out from the presence of God to consume the sacrifices on the altar, Leviticus 9:24, and fire came out from God to consume Nadab and Abihu, 10:2. The one spoke of God’s approval of what the priests had done around the altar, the other spoke of His disapproval, for they had misused the fire.

It must have been with trembling hands that Aaron went to the altar and took the fire to put in his censer. How could he do this without thinking of what had happened to his sons? How the words of verse 2 must have sobered him, “that he die not”. If he fails, he will die, and with him, the nation will be destroyed. And somewhere out in that camp is “Nahshon, prince of the children of Judah”, 1 Chronicles 2:10, and he is in the line of the Messiah, Matthew 1:4.

By burning coals we are to understand charcoal, the incinerated remains of the wood that has been used to consume the sacrifices that have already been offered that day, Numbers 29:7-11. These are authentic coals, closely associated with the accepted sacrifices. The fire is held in a censer, which Hebrews 9:4 tells us is a golden one. Think how precious the coals are if they are to be carried in a censer of gold. Gold speaks of glory, and there is a glory about the fire that has been associated with the burnt offerings put upon the altar, for they provide the link between the sacrifices of a sweet savour on the altar, (telling of the acceptableness of Christ to His Father even in death), and the incense, (speaking of the acceptableness of Christ in His life).

And his hands full of sweet incense beaten small- no doubt the censer swung upon the arm of Aaron as he approached the Holy of Holies, for his hands were full of incense. The incense was very precious to God, and He forbad anyone to make anything like it, Exodus 30:37,38, for there is no-one who can come near to Christ in His graces and virtues. The incense was a symbol of prayer, as we may learn from Luke 1:9,10. Prayer is the expression of dependence, and Christ was the supremely dependant man, in stark contrast to Nadab and Abihu who manifested a spirit of independence and rebellion.

The incense is beaten small, telling of the life-sufferings of Christ which, instead of causing bitterness as is often the case with other men, only brought out the sweetness further, for the smaller the particles of incense were, the more surface area there would be for exposure to the fire of the coals.

And bring it within the veil- the Lord Jesus approached Calvary in the consciousness that He was totally acceptable to His Father. Aaron has no such confidence however, for he could not look upon the glory of God and live; he must be shielded from the glory by a cloud of incense. His hands are full of what speaks to God of His Son in His life, and his censer is full of that which speaks to God of His Son in His death, and that being the case, he can stand in the presence of God in the worth of another.

16:13 And he shall put the incense upon the fire before the Lord, that the cloud of the incense may cover the mercy seat that is upon the testimony, that he die not:

And he shall put the incense upon the fire before the Lord- the incense is not in contact with the coals until Aaron has reached the Holy of Holies. All the fragrance is therefore reserved for God, who alone can appreciate fully that of which it speaks.

That the cloud of the incense may cover the mercy seat that is upon the testimony- Aaron is shielded by the incense cloud, for there is another cloud in the Holy of Holies, and that is the glory-cloud, for God dwelt between the cherubim on the mercy-seat, 2 Samuel 6:2. Aaron is not fit to see the glory, but he makes a cloud of incense which speaks to God of His Son, who is ever suited to the presence of God.

That he die not- as his sons did. This is why those waiting at the gate of the court were so relieved to see Aaron come out from the sanctuary, for it meant he had not died, and his work was accepted. We see an illustration of this in Luke 1:21, where the people were waiting for Zecharias to emerge from having burnt incense.

16:14 And he shall take of the blood of the bullock, and sprinkle it with his finger upon the mercy seat eastward; and before the mercy seat shall he sprinkle of the blood with his finger seven times.

And he shall take of the blood of the bullock- clearly Aaron has emerged out of the sanctuary and moved to the altar, and taken some of the blood of the bullock that he slew previously, no doubt carrying it in a bason, and now enters the Holiest of All again, where the cloud of incense still lingers to shield him from the glory. (The golden censer is linked with the Holiest of All in Hebrews 9:3,4, so possibly the censer was left there to produce incense even when Aaron was outside at the altar). The life or soul of the bullock is in its blood, and so the sin offering, represented by its blood, is now presented in the very presence of God. Hebrews 9:7 calls this the offering of blood, even though the word offering is normally used in relation to an animal in its entirety.

And sprinkle it with his finger upon the mercy seat eastward-note the emphasis on the quality of the blood, for it is only as much as can be held on a single finger. We remember the language of Peter, “the precious blood of Christ”, 1 Peter 1:19. Who can evaluate the preciousness of the soul of Christ to His Father? But it is because of that value that those who believe are forgiven. And it is because of that value that His death suffices to make propitiation.

There are those who believe that this means Aaron stood facing eastward as he sprinkled the blood. If this were the case, however, would the phrase not read “sprinkle it eastward”, rather than “the mercy-seat eastward”? The latter phrase makes the word eastward refer to the mercy-seat rather than the sprinkling. Man was driven out from the east of Eden, and now if, in repentance, he retraces his steps and turns to God, he finds that the blood is there for his forgiveness.

The blood is sprinkled on the top of the mercy-seat, but on the eastward part of it, (the part most accessible to Aaron), so is directly under the eye of God who dwelt between the cherubim on the mercy-seat. This shows that a suitable sin-offering has been killed, and its life has been forfeited in favour of Aaron and his house.

And before the mercy seat shall he sprinkle of the blood with his finger seven times- now Aaron sprinkles the blood before the mercy-seat, which expression literally means “at the front of the mercy-seat”. The mercy-seat was a thick piece of gold, thick enough to support the over-arching golden cherubim, but how deep we are not told, for who can put a limit on God’s mercy? So it was on the edge of this slab of gold that Aaron sprinkled the blood seven times. So now the blood is facing God, and is facing man; both can see, and rejoice in propitiation made. To dispel any fears, the blood for the eye of man is sprinkled seven times. The Hebrew word for seven means “to be full, to be satisfied, to be complete”. Thus Aaron is assured that as far as he and his house are concerned, there has been given a full, satisfactory and complete answer to the demands of God against their sins. He may impart that joyful news to his household on his return to them at the end of the day. Indeed, they know this as soon as he emerges out of the sanctuary to continue with the next stage of the proceedings.

Verses 15-17 The sprinkling of the blood of the sin offering for Israel.

16:15 Then shall he kill the goat of the sin offering, that is for the people, and bring his blood within the veil, and do with that blood as he did with the blood of the bullock, and sprinkle it upon the mercy seat, and before the mercy seat:

Having returned to the altar, (thus indicating that the Lord Jesus did not fulfil the ceremonies of the day in a chronological order, or else He must have gone to Calvary more than once), he kills the goat for the people and sprinkles its blood as he did the blood of the bullock. The ceremony is identical, for the priest and the people are all sinners, but the priest needs the larger offering, since his responsibility is greater. Aaron is able to kill the goat as the representative of the people, now that his own sins have been atoned for. This is why the bullock and the goat are not killed, and their blood sprinkled, at the same time, for Aaron must be cleansed first before he can act for the people.

16:16 And he shall make an atonement for the holy place, because of the uncleanness of the children of Israel, and because of their transgressions in all their sins: and so shall he do for the tabernacle of the congregation, that remaineth among them in the midst of their uncleanness.

And he shall make an atonement for the holy place- atonement is a result of propitiation, and can apply to things as well as sins, for they can be defiled by contact with sinners. In a day to come, God has promised to be “merciful to His land, and to His people”, Deuteronomy 32:43, the word merciful being based on the word for propitiation. And in Colossians 1:20 we learn that Christ is going to “reconcile all things to Himself”. So the work of Calvary secures the restoration of the land of Israel, and indeed the whole of creation, from the defilement of man’s sin. In particular, its sin of crucifying God’s Son. Here, the holy place means the Holiest of All, (see verse 17), and so that place is now brought into right relationship with God, no doubt needing this because Moses was permitted to enter there as Mediator of the Covenant of the Law.

Because of the uncleanness of the children of Israel, and because of their transgressions in all their sins- God dwelt amongst an unclean people, and He must secure His honour in the light of that. See on verse 21 for transgressions and sins.

And so shall he do for the tabernacle of the congregation-strictly speaking, the tabernacle of the congregation was the covering of goat’s hair that was over the inner curtain of fine twined linen, the latter being the tent, or dwelling place of God, see Exodus 26:1 (tabernacle = mishcan, dwellingplace), and verse 7 (covering upon the tabernacle = the tent upon the mishcan). The second covering represents the tabernacle as the place the people have an interest in. Reference to Exodus 40:21 and 22-26 will show that the ark was put in the tabernacle, whereas the three items of furniture in the Holy Place are said to be in the tent of the congregation, even though the inner curtain and the next curtain both spanned both places. It was a question of what each related to. The tabernacle proper related to God, the tent of the congregation related to the people. So this particular phase relates to what happens next, when the altar is atoned for, whereas the first part of this verse has to do with what has already taken place in connection with the mercy-seat.

That remaineth among them in the midst of their uncleanness- God continued to dwell in the midst of the camp of Israel despite their many defiling sins. The heathen looking on at that situation might suggest that the God of Israel ignored sins, or at best, compromised with them. They would ridicule a God who gave a law condemning sin, but who also allowed that sin. To remove any such charge, God preserves His honour by demanding that atonement be made.

A parallel situation prevailed when Christ was on earth, for “the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us”, John 1:14. If He is God, how can He do this without compromise? The answer is found lower down in the passage, where John the Baptist is heard to exclaim, “Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world”, verse 29. Because Calvary was in prospect, neither the honour of God or His Son was compromised.

16:17 And there shall be no man in the tabernacle of the congregation when he goeth in to make an atonement in the holy place, until he come out, and have made an atonement for himself, and for his household, and for all the congregation of Israel.

Only Aaron was authorised to act in the matter of making atonement on this national day. We are reminded of the words of Hebrews 1:2,3, “His Son…when He had by Himself purged our sins”. Only He could go to Calvary and so purge sins that the Majesty of God was satisfied therewith. The expression “by Himself” not only means that He acted alone, but also that the glory is His alone. Although we know that the Father is glorified also. There would be a contradiction there, were it not for the fact that the Father and the Son are one, John 10:30. The Son asked to be glorified, so that He could glorify the Father, John 17:1.

THE WORDS OF THE BIBLE, THE CHRISTIAN SCRIPTURES, AS FOUND IN THE BOOK OF LEVITICUS CHAPTER 16, VERSES 18 TO 34

16:18 And he shall go out unto the altar that is before the Lord, and make an atonement for it; and shall take of the blood of the bullock, and of the blood of the goat, and put it upon the horns of the altar round about.

16:19 And he shall sprinkle of the blood upon it with his finger seven times, and cleanse it, and hallow it from the uncleanness of the children of Israel.

16:20 And when he hath made an end of reconciling the holy place, and the tabernacle of the congregation, and the altar, he shall bring the live goat:

16:21 And Aaron shall lay both his hands upon the head of the live goat, and confess over him all the iniquities of the children of Israel, and all their transgressions in all their sins, putting them upon the head of the goat, and shall send him away by the hand of a fit man into the wilderness:

16:22 And the goat shall bear upon him all their iniquities unto a land not inhabited: and he shall let go the goat in the wilderness.

16:23 And Aaron shall come into the tabernacle of the congregation, and shall put off the linen garments, which he put on when he went into the holy place, and shall leave them there:

16:24 And he shall wash his flesh with water in the holy place, and put on his garments, and come forth, and offer his burnt offering, and the burnt offering of the people, and make an atonement for himself, and for the people.

16:25 And the fat of the sin offering shall he burn upon the altar.

16:26 And he that let go the goat for the scapegoat shall wash his clothes, and bathe his flesh in water, and afterward come into the camp.

16:27 And the bullock for the sin offering, and the goat for the sin offering, whose blood was brought in to make atonement in the holy place, shall one carry forth without the camp; and they shall burn in the fire their skins, and their flesh, and their dung.

16:28 And he that burneth them shall wash his clothes, and bathe his flesh in water, and afterward he shall come into the camp.

16:29 And this shall be a statute for ever unto you: that in the seventh month, on the tenth day of the month, ye shall afflict your souls, and do no work at all, whether it be one of your own country, or a stranger that sojourneth among you:

16:30 For on that day shall the priest make an atonement for you, to cleanse you, that ye may be clean from all your sins before the Lord.

16:31 It shall be a sabbath of rest unto you, and ye shall afflict your souls, by a statute for ever.

16:32 And the priest, whom he shall anoint, and whom he shall consecrate to minister in the priest’s office in his father’s stead, shall make the atonement, and shall put on the linen clothes, even the holy garments:

16:33 And he shall make an atonement for the holy sanctuary, and he shall make an atonement for the tabernacle of the congregation, and for the altar, and he shall make an atonement for the priests, and for all the people of the congregation.

16:34 And this shall be an everlasting statute unto you, to make an atonement for the children of Israel for all their sins once a year. And he did as the Lord commanded Moses.

Verses 18-19 The sprinkling of the blood on the altar of incense.

16:18 And he shall go out unto the altar that is before the Lord, and make an atonement for it; and shall take of the blood of the bullock, and of the blood of the goat, and put it upon the horns of the altar round about.

And he shall go out unto the altar that is before the Lord- there might seem to be a difficulty here. Is this a reference to the altar in the court outside, or to the altar of incense in the Holy Place? The words of Leviticus 4:18 seem conclusive, however. It is written there: “And he shall put some of the blood upon the horns of the altar which is before the Lord, that is in the tabernacle of the congregation, and shall pour out all the blood at the bottom of the altar of the burnt offering, which is at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation”. So there is a clear distinction made in that verse between the two altars, and it is the altar of incense that is called the altar before the Lord. This is confirmed to us by Exodus 30:10, referring to the altar of incense, where we read that “Aaron shall make an atonement upon the horns of it once in a year with the blood of the sin offering of atonements: once in a year he shall make atonement upon it throughout your generations: it is most holy unto the Lord”. The reference to atonements in the plural would possibly refer to the atonement for the priests and the atonement for the people, and also atonement for sanctuary, holy place and altar, made separately by the blood of different animals.

And make an atonement for it- the special attention given to the altar of incense would reflect the fact that Nadab and Abihu had used it in the rebellion against God. It must be purified from association with that rebellion.

And shall take of the blood of the bullock, and of the blood of the goat, and put it upon the horns of the altar round about- in Scripture, horns speak of power, and we are reminded that as a result of His work at Calvary, the Lord Jesus is “able to save to the uttermost all that come unto God by Him”, Hebrews 7:25. The word “able” being the Greek word “dunamis”, from which we get the English word dynamite. The power of the intercession of the Lord Jesus is such that He can save to the uttermost. The blood on the mercy-seat would tell us that “having loved His own which were in the world, He loved them unto the end”, where the word for end is the same as the word for uttermost. He loves and saves to the same extent and with the same energy. Peter was at an extremity when he cried “Lord, save me”, and the Lord “stretched out His hand and caught him”, Matthew 14:30.

It seems that the blood of the bullock and the goat are mingled together on the finger of Aaron, for he takes “of the blood of the bullock, and of the blood of the goat”, but sprinkles “it” upon the altar. So the prayers of the nation and of the priests are safeguarded by the application of blood together. There is not a separate sprinkling of each as there was on the mercy-seat.

16:19 And he shall sprinkle of the blood upon it with his finger seven times, and cleanse it, and hallow it from the uncleanness of the children of Israel.

And he shall sprinkle of the blood upon it with his finger seven times- again the quality of the blood is emphasised, and also the completeness of the work, with the mention of the word seven again.

And cleanse it, and hallow it from the uncleanness of the children of Israel- we are not told that Nadab and Abihu actually used the altar of incense, but they certainly associated it with their sin by the use of incense. Not only is their sin remedied, but also the uncleanness of the children of Israel is taken into account.

We may gain an insight into the current intercession of the Lord Jesus for His own, by noting what He said to the Father in John 17, for He prayed that prayer anticipating His return to heaven. On the one hand He said “these things speak I in the world”, verse 13, but on the other hand He said, “And now I am no longer in the world”, verse 11. He also said, “And for their sakes I sanctify Myself”, verse 19. This, of course, does not mean that He needed to be change from being unsanctified to being sanctified. Rather, He is using the word in the basic sense of setting Himself apart. So just as the altar of incense is hallowed on the day of atonement, so that it can be used through the following year in the service of God, the Lord Jesus has separated Himself by returning to heaven, and commencing an intercessory work which shall never cease.

Verses 20-22 The sending away of the scapegoat with its burden of sins.

16:20 And when he hath made an end of reconciling the holy place, and the tabernacle of the congregation, and the altar, he shall bring the live goat:

And when he hath made an end of reconciling the holy place-in verse 16 we read of “atonement for the holy place”, and here of “reconciling the holy place”, so to reconcile and to make atonement are being used as identical terms. Yet they do not exhaust the meaning of what happened, for the blood is the blood of propitiation, which involves the satisfying of the demands of God, as well as sheltering from the wrath due to sin, whether that sin be on the people, or on the tabernacle and its vessels because of that. The holy place, (meaning the Holy of Holies), is reconciled when blood is sprinkled on the mercy-seat.

And the tabernacle of the congregation- as we have seen, this refers especially to the first part of the tabernacle structure, even though it stretched out over both compartments.

And the altar- the sprinkling of blood on the altar of incense seems to be that which reconciles the tabernacle of the congregation.

He shall bring the live goat- this goat and its fellow had already been presented, that is, made to stand before the door of the tabernacle, verse 7, but now Aaron is said to bring the goat. Where does he bring it to? Does he bring it to the gate of the court, so that the people can clearly see what is happening to their goat?

16:21 And Aaron shall lay both his hands upon the head of the live goat, and confess over him all the iniquities of the children of Israel, and all their transgressions in all their sins, putting them upon the head of the goat, and shall send him away by the hand of a fit man into the wilderness:

And Aaron shall lay both his hands upon the head of the live goat- this is an act of identification and association by Aaron, as the Divinely-chosen representative of the people. When Aaron had offered the other goat for a sin-offering, he would have laid his hands on that goat as well, in accordance with Leviticus 4:4,15,24,29, and 33. By this had been signified that the offerer was relying on the offering to the extent that the sin he was responsible for was transmitted to the animal-offering. Here, however, Aaron is confessing sins as he lays his hands on the goat, so that they are now resting on the animal and not on the nation. It is not so much the imputation of sin to the animal, as with the goat that died, but the transfer of the burden of sin to the animal so that it can be carried away.

Notice that both hands are laid on the head of the goat, for Aaron is resting entirely on what this goat will do, he is not laying one hand on the goat, and relying on something else as well.

And confess over him all the iniquities of the children of Israel- not only will the nation see the goat depart, they can hear their sins confessed. They are being given visible and vocal assurances that God is dealing with their sins, and the same sins they hear confessed, are the sins they see disappearing into the distance. Iniquities are literally inequities, the unbalanced way we live our lives, contrary to God’s character.

And all their transgressions in all their sins- notice that it is not transgressions and sins, exactly, but transgressions in all their sins. To transgress is to go across God’s commandments, deliberately setting our will in a contrary course, even though we know what His will is.

Sins are acts which miss the mark, the failure to be “on target”, the target being the will of God. So there are two aspects to those things which Aaron confessed over the head of the goat; iniquities, which are wrong dealings with men, and transgressions and sins, wrongs against God. Sins prohibited by both tables of the law are being dealt with to God’s satisfaction.

Putting them upon the head of the goat, and shall send him away- the word for “send away” here is the same as in Genesis 3:23, where we read that God “drove out” the man. As Isaiah said, “But your iniquities have separated between you and your God, and your sins have hid His face from you”, Isaiah 59:2. We recall that Isaiah also said, “The Lord hath laid on Him the iniquity of us all”, Isaiah 53:6. So it is that the scapegoat becomes like those who are banished from God’s presence through sin, yet it also becomes like the One who accepted from God the responsibility of dealing with sin, even the Lord Jesus Christ.

By the hand of a fit man into the wilderness- we are now introduced to the fit man, who combines with the scapegoat to provide a double illustration of the person of the Lord Jesus. Consider the following features of the Lord Jesus that show Him to be fit to do the work of bearing sin:

1. He was fit because He is totally sinless.The well-known trilogy of verses from the New Testament makes this abundantly clear. Peter, the man of intention, wrote, “He did no sin”, but he went on to write, “Who His own self bare our sins”, 1 Peter 2:22,24. Paul the man of intelligence wrote, He “knew no sin”, but also wrote, God “hath made Him to be sin for us”, 2 Corinthians 5:21. John the man of intuition wrote, “In Him is no sin”, but before that wrote, “He was manifested to take away our sins”, 1 John 3:5. So the apostles are careful to tell us when He was dealing with sin, the Lord Jesus was completely fitted to do so by His own sinlessness.

This is why there needs to be a double illustration, for the fit man cannot bear the load of sins, but the goat can. The fit man is not sinless, but the goat, being a non-moral creature, is. The goat is not inclined to go away from its familiar surroundings, the fit man can do this, and take the goat with him. The goat does not come back, but the fit man can, and does.

2. He was fit because He is fully intelligent.The fitness of the fit man lay in his knowledge of the wilderness, and his ability to take the goat from whence he was confident it would not return. He had experience of the wilderness without the scapegoat, and therefore was able to use that experience as he went with the scapegoat. The Lord Jesus had experience of the wilderness. He had been led into the wilderness to be tempted of the Devil, Matthew 4:1, and was there exposed to the onslaughts of the Evil One, so that it became more than a physical wilderness, as He faced the prince of darkness alone. As He came out from His wilderness experience, John the Baptist saw Him coming to him, and this moved him to exclaim, “Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world”, John 1:29. So the close connection is made between His wilderness triumph, and His fitness to take away sin. Of course He was not bearing sin when tempted of the Devil, for the apostle Peter is very specific that He bare sins “in His own body on the tree”, 1 Peter 2:24, yet nonetheless the wilderness experience was very real, and a foretaste of the pressure that was to come.

He was also fit because He knew fully what were His Father’s demands upon Him. As the Son of His Father, He was perfectly acquainted with His Father’s mind, and as such was fit to undertake the work His Father had in mind for Him.

3. He was fit because He was ready and willing.The phrase “fit man” has been rendered “a man standing ready”. And this corresponds to the words of John the Baptist when he told the people that “there standeth one among you that ye know not”, John 1:26. Significantly, this was said near the Jordan, where the Lord Jesus had signified His commitment to go to Calvary by being baptised. He had come into the world with the words, “Lo, I come to do Thy will O God”, and now He was patiently waiting His Father’s time. And this links with another thought about the word “fit”, and that is that it has connection with the word “time”. The fit man was God’s timely man, ready to act the moment the word of command came. He indicated to His own that that commandment had indeed come, when He said, “As the Father gave Me commandment even so I do”, John 14:31. His hour had come.

4. He was fit because in the event He was successful. The resurrection of the Lord Jesus was not only God’s answer to man’s rejection of Him, but also the infallible sign that the work He did at Calvary was entirely successful. The apostle in effect asks two questions at the end of Romans chapter 4. Why was He delivered? Answer: for our offences. Why was He raised again? Answer: for our justification, by which is meant “because of” our justification by His death. Just as the fit man returned without the goat, his mission successful, so the Lord Jesus has emerged in resurrection, with the question of sins fully dealt with. If some sins were still upon Him, and had not been carried away, then God could not have raised Him.

16:22 And the goat shall bear upon him all their iniquities unto a land not inhabited: and he shall let go the goat in the wilderness.

And the goat shall bear upon him all their iniquities unto a land not inhabited- the land of separation and desolation is the destination of this scapegoat, bearing as it does the tremendous load of Israel’s sins. Having heard the sins confessed, they now see them carried away, and no doubt many in Israel mused upon the fact, so graphically presented to them, that sins do indeed separate, and they do mean that, if unforgiven, those sins will consign the sinner to the place of forsaken-ness. God made provision, however, so that the goat might experience the isolation, whilst they could enjoy the continued presence of God amidst the camp of Israel. We see the fulfilment of this at Calvary, where the lamb of God bore away the sin of the world. This is not to say that the whole world is therefore free of its sin. Rather, it means that all the sin has been answered for, and those who believe enter into the good of it. As we can see from Leviticus 23:29, any in Israel who failed to afflict their souls, (meaning repentance), and cease from work, (meaning resting in faith), were to be cut off from the nation. Now the reverse is the case, for no-one is blessed through Calvary unless they believe the gospel. If in Israel’s case they could opt out of the blessing, in the case of men now they need to opt in.

And he shall let go the goat in the wilderness- so Aaron sent the goat away from the gate of the tabernacle which faced east, and the fit man let it go. The one removed the sins from the camp of Israel, the other ensured that the sins were sent to a place of no return. This reminds of the psalmist, who rejoiced that “as far as the east is from the west, so far hath He removed our transgressions from us”, Psalm 103:12. We are glad it is as far as the east is from the west, for that is an infinite distance. If it had been as far as the north is from the south, then that would be a limited distance.

The goat as he wandered in the desolate place was largely unaware of his situation. He may have been fearful, but he would soon become used to his plight. Not so with the Lord Jesus at Calvary. So intense was the suffering He endured because He was forsaken of God, and became the object of His wrath against the sins He was taking responsibility for, (for to “bare sins”, means to “take responsibility for sins”), those hours of darkness and abandonment were limited to just three. But into those hours was compressed an infinite amount of suffering, because an infinite God was satisfying Himself infinitely. No wonder there is wrung from the lips of the Lord Jesus that most heart-rending of cries, “My God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?” The goat bore its load of sins until it died, whereas the Lord Jesus carried the load of sins until He emerged from the darkness, for He was in full fellowship with His Father when He gave up His spirit in death. He endured the darkness and the abandonment that His people might know the light and glory of heaven for eternity.

Verses 23-25 The burnt offerings and the fat of the sin offering.

16:23 And Aaron shall come into the tabernacle of the congregation, and shall put off the linen garments, which he put on when he went into the holy place, and shall leave them there:

And Aaron shall come into the tabernacle of the congregation- this is the fourth time that Aaron has entered into the tabernacle, twice to make his way to the Holiest of All, once to go to the altar of incense, and now to change his garments.

And shall put off the linen garments, which he put on when he went into the holy place, and shall leave them there- so in the Holy Place there is a constant reminder of the distinctive work of the day of atonement, as signified by the special garments that Aaron wore on that occasion. Is it not true that the distinctive and once-for-all work of the Lord Jesus will be remembered in heaven for all eternity? And the holy and righteous character He displayed when down here, and which fitted Him for the work, will never be forgotten.

16:24 And he shall wash his flesh with water in the holy place, and put on his garments, and come forth, and offer his burnt offering, and the burnt offering of the people, and make an atonement for himself, and for the people.

And he shall wash his flesh with water in the holy place- as with the plain linen garments, so with the garments of glory and beauty, they were more holy than Aaron was, hence the need for him to bathe before he put them on. Even Aaron’s work of dealing with sin involved contact with animals that were part of a sin-cursed creation, and therefore brought him defilement.

And put on his garments- each of the items of the garments of glory and beauty has something to tell us of the moral glory and beauty of Christ. He was ever glorious and beautiful in character, of course, but now His temporary adoption of the character of a sin-bearer is over, those glories can shine forth without interruption.

And come forth, and offer his burnt offering, and the burnt offering of the people- we see how that the events of the day of atonement are not fulfilled by Christ in chronological order, for as the end of the ceremonies draws near, we are again presented with an illustration of Calvary. We shall see the same thing in connection with the burning of the carcases. We must never forget that the sacrifice of Christ at Calvary had the character of a burnt offering, as well as a sin offering. What was a duty for Aaron was a delight for Christ. He was surrendered utterly to His Father’s will, and was in full communion with His Father both before and after the three hours of darkness, for before the darkness he said, “Father forgive them”, Luke 23:34, and after the darkness, but when still upon the cross He said, “Father, into Thy hands I commend My spirit”, verse 46. Just because Peter says He bare our sins in His own body on the tree, we need not conclude that He was bearing sins all the time He was hanging there. After all, He was hanging on the tree when He was dead, was He bearing sins then? Surely not.

And make an atonement for himself, and for the people- the burnt offering makes atonement because man has not been what he should have been, as well as has not done what he should have done. Not only the sins of himself and the people are dealt with, but also their shortcomings, all those ways in which they had not been perfect before the Lord.

16:25 And the fat of the sin offering shall he burn upon the altar.

And the fat of the sin offering shall he burn upon the altar- the word for burn here is to burn as incense, to make a soothing fragrance. After all the trauma of the work of propitiation, there arises now to God from the same animal that dealt with sin, an aroma sweet. The burning-as-incense of the burnt offering now mingles with the burning of the fat of the sin offering. Now the fat was taken off the sin offering in the same way as it was taken off the peace offering, as Leviticus 4:8-10 tells us. This fat from the inwards of the animal, (speaking of the exercises of the heart of Christ even as He dealt with sins), assists the flame of the burnt offering already on the altar. We are told this in Leviticus 3:11, where the fat is the food of the offering, or in other words, that which feeds the flame that burns the sacrifice. We should remember that in Numbers 29:8-11 we are told that one young bullock, one ram, seven lambs, and the normal continual burnt offering of the morning lamb, was offered on the altar as a matter of routine on the day of atonement, apart from the sacrifices offered by Aaron. Thus the altar was loaded with offerings to God, and the fat of the sin offering assists in the burning of this great amount of flesh.

Verse 26 The return of the fit man.

16:26 And he that let go the goat for the scapegoat shall wash his clothes, and bathe his flesh in water, and afterward come into the camp.

And he that let go the goat for the scapegoat shall wash his clothes, and bathe his flesh in water- even superficial contact with the sin-bearing scapegoat involved defilement, so both clothes (speaking of character), and flesh (speaking of constitution), must be bathed. In contrast the Lord Jesus remained at all times pure and holy, for even when bearing sin He was personally sinless. He only suffered wrath because He was our representative.

And afterward come into the camp- the fit man must wash outside the camp, so that he does not bring any defilement from the wilderness into the camp that is newly-cleansed by the blood of atonement. Of course there is a medical reason for this, but the spiritual lesson is the main one.

So not only does Aaron return from where he went, signifying that what he had done had been accepted, so also did the fit man. Both represent Christ in resurrection, for the darkness of those three hours is over for ever, and He can emerge into the light of the resurrection morning because His work on the cross is sufficient to justify.

Verses 27-28 The burning of the sin offerings.

16:27 And the bullock for the sin offering, and the goat for the sin offering, whose blood was brought in to make atonement in the holy place, shall one carry forth without the camp; and they shall burn in the fire their skins, and their flesh, and their dung.

And the bullock for the sin offering, and the goat for the sin offering, whose blood was brought in to make atonement in the holy place- only sacrifices the blood of which was taken right in to God were burnt. All the others were to be eaten by the priests, to make atonement constantly for the people, Leviticus 10:16-18, (with which compare Hebrews 2:17). This is one area in which the priesthood failed on the final day of their consecration. This is why the writer to the Hebrews is careful to say, “The bodies of those beasts, whose blood was brought into the sanctuary by the high priest for sin, are burnt without the camp”, Hebrews 13:11.

Shall one carry forth without the camp- we are not told who this person was, but he had the onerous task of carrying the carcases of the bullock and the goat some distance through the camp of Israel, until he reached the outside. He must have made many journeys if he did this alone, for the burden was more than could be carried at one time. As we picture him in our minds, those minds also go to the words of Hebrews 13:12,13, where we read, “Wherefore Jesus also, that He might sanctify the people with His own blood, suffered without the gate”. Both men are in public view as they do their Divinely-given task, but how different the experience of each! One simply carries the bodies of beasts, and makes a fire so as to consume them, the other goes forth outside the camp to feel the heat of the fire Himself, as God’s fiery vengeance against sin is concentrated against Him. The animals were dead when they were burnt, but He was very much alive, with every sense alert. He had refused the stupefying drink offered to Him on the cross, so He felt all the pain unrelieved. Coupled with the fact that His senses were not dulled at all by sin, as with us.

And they shall burn in the fire- we now meet with others, for the “one” is now accompanied by “they”. No doubt in practical terms this meant that the fire was kept burning by these others, whilst the single man went back and forth to bring out the carcases. In spiritual terms it has a challenge for us, for did not the writer to the Hebrews continue by saying, “Let us go forth therefore unto Him without the camp, bearing His reproach”, Hebrews 13:13.

This ought to be easy for us to do, seeing how He has suffered for us; love to Him should make us want to be where He is- outside the camp. He went outside the city walls of Jerusalem, for that was what corresponded to being outside the camp. In Galatians 4:25 the apostle Paul sees in the Jerusalem of his day, (“Jerusalem which now is”, as opposed to the Jerusalem that shall be when Christ reigns there), the place where the law given at Sinai was prolonged and practised. It was outside of such a place that the Lord Jesus positioned Himself. The duty of each believer is to distance himself from every manifestation of Judaism that is found in the world. We have not to go on a pilgrimage so as to physically pass through the gate of Jerusalem, for the writer, having spoken of the camp, then the gate, reverts back to the camp when he applies the lesson to his readers. It ought to be easy for us to do this, since the word is “go forth unto Him”, indicating that He is outside, waiting to welcome us to the place of separation from all that denies the fullness and finality of the work of Calvary. The fact that the carcases were burnt showed that their blood had been accepted in the very sanctuary itself. We too can be confident that what the Saviour did was accepted by God

Their skins, and their flesh, and their dung there is now a fire burning outside the camp, and a fire burning on the altar within the court of the tabernacle, and the smoke can be thought of as mingling together as it arose to God, telling of accepted sacrifices, and sins cleansed. The skins are equivalent to a man’s clothing, which in turn is indicative of character. The burning of the skins displays the anger of God against our sinful character. The burning of the flesh, would indicate God’s displeasure against our sinful constitution, whereas the burning of the dung speaks of God’s anger against the distastefullness of our sinful ways. Thus the wrath of God was exhausted against every part of us in the person of our substitute.

16:28 And he that burneth them shall wash his clothes, and bathe his flesh in water, and afterward he shall come into the camp.

And he that burneth them shall wash his clothes- the narrative now reverts back to the single person, as if he is representative of the others who seem to assist him. He must wash his clothes even though he has only carried animal bodies. They may carry disease, however, so precautions must be taken, for the flocks and herds of Israel must be safeguarded, or else there would be no more offerings to God. There was no stain on the character of Christ, however, after His work of suffering for sin. The psalmist could call the one placed in the tomb God’s Holy One, Psalm 16:10; Acts 2:27. And the clean, new, and fine linen cloth in which He was wrapped, with the spices, emphasised the same lesson.

And bathe his flesh in water- the man himself must be purified after his task, for he must have no stain upon him afterwards. So the man is made ceremonially like Christ morally, for He is no longer the sin-bearer; that role is for ever passed for Him. He died unto sin once, but now lives to God, Romans 6:10.

And afterward he shall come into the camp- so the three men involved in the day of atonement ceremony all came back from where they went. Aaron came out from the tabernacle; the fit man came back from the wilderness; the unnamed man came back from outside the camp. Each has something to tell us about the finished work of Christ. Aaron tells us that the blood has availed in the presence of God; the fit man tells us that Christ has borne our sins away; the unnamed man tells us that the fire has done its work, and the sin-offering is consumed. Each man left something behind as he came out. Aaron left his garments, the fit man left the goat; the unnamed man left a pile of ashes, all tokens of work well done and accepted. So Christ will be eternally remembered for the character He displayed at Calvary, the sin-bearing He went through with, and the fire He endured and exhausted.

Verses 29-34 Instructions to the Israelites.

16:29 And this shall be a statute for ever unto you: that in the seventh month, on the tenth day of the month, ye shall afflict your souls, and do no work at all, whether it be one of your own country, or a stranger that sojourneth among you:

And this shall be a statute for ever unto you- in the Old Testament, the expression “for ever” or “to everlasting”, often simply means “from now on with no end in sight”. For instance, the hills are called “everlasting hills” in Genesis 49:26, although like everything else they shall melt with fervent heat and be dissolved, 2 Peter 3:10. They are everlasting, all other things being equal. And we read of sacrifices being offered “year by year continually”, Hebrews 10:1, continually signifying that there seemed to be no end in view. As far as the work of Christ is concerned, however, it really is for ever. Consider the expressions in the epistle to the Hebrews such as: “For by one offering He hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified”, Hebrews 10:14. “And their sins and iniquities I will remember no more“, verse 17. So it is also that the writer can speak of “eternal redemption”, 9:12; “eternal inheritance”, 9:15; everlastingcovenant”, 13:20. And all this because Christ puts the stamp of His eternal person on all that He does.

That in the seventh month, on the tenth day of the month- because Leviticus chapter 16 is not concerned with the progress of the religious year, as chapter 23 is, then the actual date of the day can be reserved to the end. By this means the two chapters are linked together. Of course the Passover lamb was selected on the 10thday of the month, so the redeeming lamb and the sin-bearing goat are connected, in that both were chosen on the same day, albeit of different months.

Ye shall afflict your souls, and do no work at all- the day of atonement was a national day, but the individual Israelite was only in the good of what happened when he complied with the conditions laid down by God. Those conditions are two in number, and amount to repentance and faith, the same conditions on which anyone now comes into the good of the work of Christ. Affliction of soul means the contrition which comes when sins are thought of as God thinks of them. Ceasing from work is the same as faith, for we read, “But to him that worketh not, but believeth on Him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness”, Romans 4:5.

Whether it be one of your own country, or a stranger that sojourneth among you- even in Old Testament times, when God was dealing almost exclusively with the nation of Israel, there is indication that He desires all men to be blessed. It is very evidently the case now, for God “will have all men to be saved, and to come unto a knowledge of the truth. For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus; who gave Himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due time”, Timothy 2:4-6. The ransom paid for all is the sure sign of God’s desire that all men should be saved. The only thing that prevents this is their refusal to afflict their souls and cease from work, or in other words, repent and believe the gospel.

16:30 For on that day shall the priest make an atonement for you, to cleanse you, that ye may be clean from all your sins before the Lord.

For on that day shall the priest make an atonement for you-they are to afflict their souls and cease from work on the same day as the priest makes atonement, so that there is the direct connection between the two.

To cleanse you, that ye may be clean from all your sins before the Lord- the emphasis in the chapter is on the effect sins have on God’s honour. Can He continue to dwell amongst a people who are so obviously sinful? Only by the cleansing that the blood of atonement affords can He remain among them “in the midst of their uncleanness”, verse 16. We are reminded of the exclamation of the apostle John, as his heart was lifted up in praise to the Lord, “Unto Him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in His own blood, and hath made us kings and priests unto God and His Father; to Him be glory and dominion for ever and ever”, Revelation 1:5,6. And also his other words, “if we walk in the light, as He is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin”, 1 John 1:7. And yet again, “If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness”, 1 John 1:9.

16:31 It shall be a sabbath of rest unto you, and ye shall afflict your souls, by a statute for ever.

It shall be a sabbath of rest unto you- on whatever day of the week the tenth day fell, it was to be reckoned a sabbath. There seems to be a difference between not doing any servile work, (as was required on the days of unleavened bread, Leviticus 23:7; the wave-loaves day, verse 21; the blowing of trumpets, verse 24; and the feast of tabernacles and ingathering), and not doing any work at all, servile or otherwise, on the day of atonement, Leviticus 23:28. Perhaps this is why the expression here is “sabbath of rest”, (the word sabbath meaning to repose, or rest), as if to say “a real and total rest from any sort of work”. As they rested, the Israelites would know that another was working hard on their behalf in the tabernacle. So believers today can rest in the work of another, even the Lord Jesus, who did His unique and mighty work at Calvary.

And ye shall afflict your souls- to test whether their ceasing from work was merely to comply passively, the requirement to afflict the soul is mentioned again. There must be the positive and active engagement in what was happening that day for the blessing available to be received.

By a statute for ever- as far as Israel knew, there was no point in the foreseeable future when things would be different, and the day of atonement would become unnecessary. This was the situation in the Old Testament, but now things are so very different.

16:32 And the priest, whom he shall anoint, and whom he shall consecrate to minister in the priest’s office in his father’s stead, shall make the atonement, and shall put on the linen clothes, even the holy garments:

Not only was there seemingly no end to the ritual, but an endless line of priests is envisaged, each consecrated simply because their father had been high priest and had now died, and all needing to put on the holy garments to make them ceremonially what they were not morally. As the writer to the Hebrews puts it, “And they truly were many priests, because they were not suffered to continue by reason of death: but this man, because He continueth ever, hath an unchangeable priesthood”, Hebrews 7:23,24. The reason He continues ever being that He has endless life as the Son of God, as is said earlier in that chapter, in verse 16.

16:33 And he shall make an atonement for the holy sanctuary, and he shall make an atonement for the tabernacle of the congregation, and for the altar, and he shall make an atonement for the priests, and for all the people of the congregation. 

This is a summary of the events of the day of atonement, emphasising that Aaron’s successors would need to do exactly the same as he did, for none of them was able to do a work which rendered the day obsolete. If in verse 33 the emphasis is on the person of the priest, here the emphasis is on his work.

16:34 And this shall be an everlasting statute unto you, to make an atonement for the children of Israel for all their sins once a year. And he did as the Lord commanded Moses.

The words “statute” and “commanded” remind us that the chapter is for people under the law, whereas now there has been a change, and the Christian has a High Priest who acts in grace, on the basis of a finished work, as opposed to Levitical priests, who acted under law, on the basis of a work that was never completed. It is noticeable that when Psalm 40 is quoted in connection with the Lord Jesus in Hebrews 10:5-7, the words “Yea, Thy law is within My heart” are omitted. This would emphasise for us that the Lord Jesus went to Calvary not because He was forced to do so by any legal requirement, but because He was willing. Having come to do God’s will, and having successfully finalised that will, He is now sat down of the throne of the One who sent Him forth in the first place.

“He did as the Lord commanded” finds its glorious and fulfilling counterpart in the words of the Lord Jesus Himself, “As the Father gave Me commandment, even so I do”, John 14:31.

HEBREWS 9

 

HEBREWS 9

Survey of the chapter
Having noted in passing, in 7:23, that the Lord Jesus is surety of a new covenant, and in 8:6 stated that He is mediator of a better covenant, and then made a quotation from Jeremiah 31 giving the details of that covenant, the writer now proceeds to show that just as the first covenant of the law had a sanctuary, (the tabernacle in the wilderness), so the new covenant has a sanctuary too. But that sanctuary is in heaven, and the earthly sanctuary was a copy and representation of it. Several words are used in chapters 8 and 9 to describe the relationship between the earthly sanctuary and the heavenly, and they are as follows:

The example of heavenly things

Hebrews 8:5 “The example…of heavenly things”.

Hebrews 9:23 “The patterns of things in the heavens”.

Example and pattern translate the same word. The priests served in an earthly sanctuary, but they did so in relation to the sanctuary in heaven. The earthly tabernacle was a sample of what was in heaven, but the heavenly things were the reality, “the heavenly things themselves”, Hebrews 9:23.

The evidence of heavenly things

Hebrews 8:5 “The shadow of heavenly things”.
The heavenly things were the substance, something that can cast a shadow, whereas the tabernacle was the shadow. They provided evidence that there was a heavenly reality, for there cannot be a shadow without an object that casts the shadow.

The expression of heavenly things

Hebrews 8:5 “The pattern showed to thee in the mount”.

The heavenly sanctuary was the pattern, (tupos), see 9:24 below. “Tupos” is a metal-worker’s word, coming from the word to strike, and means the original, archetypal pattern, which when impressed onto softer metal leaves its corresponding mark, the anti-type.

Hebrews 9:24 “The holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true”.

The word figure, (anti-tupos) is the reverse of the word used in Hebrews 8:5. Contrary to what is often said, the heavenly sanctuary is the type, whereas the tabernacle on earth is the antitype.

The explanation of heavenly things

Hebrews 9:8 “The Holy Spirit this signifying”.

The tabernacle arrangement was a sign the Holy Spirit used in Old Testament times to point the way to spiritual truths.

Hebrews 9:9 “Which was figure for the time then present”.

Just as the Lord Jesus in His parables used objects to represent truths, and just as He performed miracles that were called signs, so it is with the figure, (parabole) and sign of the tabernacle. The Holy Spirit used the tabernacle and its arrangement to convey spiritual truth in Old Testament times. It is interesting to note that the materials for the making of the tabernacle are called a heave offering in Exodus 25:2, for they represented a recognition of the God of heaven, the words heave and heaven being connected.

Structure of the chapter

(a)

Verses 1-5

Description of the tabernacle layout and vessels

(b)

Verses 6-10

The significance of the two parts of the tabernacle

(c)

Verses 11-12

The blood of Christ gives Him title to enter heaven as a representative.

(d)

Verses 13-14

The blood of Christ purges the conscience of the worshippers

(e)

Verse 15

The blood of Christ deals with the transgressions under the first covenant

(f)

Verses 16-18

The death of Christ enables the covenant to come into force

(g)

Verses 19-22

The blood of Christ unites the people with the sanctuary

(h)

Verses 23-24

The blood of Christ purifies the heavenly sanctuary
(i) Verses 25-26 The sacrifice of Christ puts away sin

(j)

Verses 27-28

The body of Christ bears the sin of many

THE WORDS OF THE BIBLE, THE CHRISTIAN SCRIPTURES, AS FOUND IN THE EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS CHAPTER 9, VERSES 1 TO 10:

9:1 Then verily the first covenant had also ordinances of divine service, and a worldly sanctuary.

9:2 For there was a tabernacle made; the first, wherein was the candlestick, and the table, and the shewbread; which is called the sanctuary.

9:3 And after the second veil, the tabernacle which is called the Holiest of all;

9:4 Which had the golden censer, and the ark of the covenant overlaid round about with gold, wherein was the golden pot that had manna, and Aaron’s rod that budded, and the tables of the covenant;

9:5 And over it the cherubims of glory shadowing the mercyseat; of which we cannot now speak particularly.

9:6 Now when these things were thus ordained, the priests went always into the first tabernacle, accomplishing the service of God.

9:7 But into the second went the high priest alone once every year, not without blood, which he offered for himself, and for the errors of the people:

9:8 The Holy Ghost this signifying, that the way into the holiest of all was not yet made manifest, while as the first tabernacle was yet standing:

9:9 Which was a figure for the time then present, in which were offered both gifts and sacrifices, that could not make him that did the service perfect, as pertaining to the conscience;

9:10 Which stood only in meats and drinks, and divers washings, and carnal ordinances, imposed on them until the time of reformation.

(a) Verses 1-5
Description of the tabernacle layout and vessels

9:1
Then verily the first covenant had also ordinances of divine service, and a worldly sanctuary.

Then verily the first covenant- the one which God made with Israel at Sinai.
Had also ordinances of Divine service- as well as covenant blessings, a mediator, and a high priest. It is important for the writer to be able to show that Christianity is not behind in this.
And a worldly sanctuary- not worldly in the wicked sense, but ordered and beautiful. The Greek word “cosmos” used here is the opposite of “chaos. The arrangement of the tabernacle is of importance in the argument. It is also important that it is of this world, compared to the true tabernacle which is in heaven, where the Lord Jesus officiates, 8:1,2.
For a more detailed look at the tabernacle, see the notes under “TABERNACLE”.

9:2
For there was a tabernacle made; the first, wherein was the candlestick, and the table, and the showbread; which is called the sanctuary.

For there was a tabernacle made- constructed by men at God’s direction. It was of earthly materials that were found in the earth, or grew in the earth, or in one case, found in the sea, and therefore not eternal. “Made” means it was prepared and equipped, as the next verses describe. The heavenly sanctuary is not of this building, or creation, verse 11.
The first- now the writer distinguishes between the first compartment and the second; the first was beyond the first veil, otherwise known as the door of the tabernacle, the second was beyond the second veil, which is the one we usually refer to as the veil.
We must remember that the tabernacle proper was the innermost covering, and the boards and the bars were to keep this tabernacle up. See in proof of this in Numbers 4:25, where the Gershonites carry the tabernacle, meaning the curtains, and then verse 31, where the Merarites carry the boards of the tabernacle, i.e. the boards which are for the tabernacle in the sense that they hold it up. See also Exodus 35:11, where the tabernacle is spoken of as separate from the boards.
Wherein was the candlestick, and the table, and the showbread- the significance of these will come out in verse 24. The point to notice here is that the ordinary priests did not function in the light of the glory of God which shone in the Holiest of All, but rather in the light of the lampstand. Nor could they have full fellowship with God at the table, for that was not in the immediate presence of God either. Notice that showbread is mentioned as a separate item to the table. When David was hungry on one occasion, he went into the Tabernacle and asked for the showbread, 1 Samuel 21:6. The priest could not give him any of the twelve loaves that were arranged on the table, but there was bread from the table which had been replaced that day, and was stored in a vessel ready for the priests to eat during the next week. It is this that may be referred to in Hebrews 9:2 as separate from the table. The emphasis in that case is that the provision for the priests was in the holy place, for they could not advance into the holiest of all.
The lesson from the life of David is clear, reinforced as it is by the Lord Jesus in Matthew 12, that even under law the principle of grace was followed, and a man of the tribe of Judah could eat Levi’s bread. For as the Lord said, “In this place is one greater than the temple”, Matthew 12:6. In other words, if under the law there was room for grace, (for the priests worked to change the showbread but were nonetheless not guilty of Sabbath-breaking), how much more shall grace operate now that Christ has come. This lesson will not be lost on observant Hebrews.
Which is called the sanctuary- or, “which is called a holy place”, in contrast to that which is holiest of all.

9:3
And after the second veil, the tabernacle which is called the Holiest of all;

And after the second veil, the tabernacle which is called the holiest of all- so there were degrees of holiness in the earthly tabernacle, which there are not in the heavenly sanctuary. Because it was holy, the tabernacle was closed to ordinary Israelites, who had forfeited their right to national priesthood because of the golden calf incident, Exodus 19:6; 32:26; Malachi 2:4-7. Because it was most holy, the second tabernacle was closed to the priest’s family because of the offering of strange fire, Leviticus 10:1,2; 16:1,2.

9:4
Which had the golden censer, and the ark of the covenant overlaid round about with gold, wherein was the golden pot that had manna, and Aaron’s rod that budded, and the tables of the covenant;

Which had the golden censer- because he has the day of atonement in mind, the writer associates the censer with the second tabernacle, into which it was taken by the high priest on that day. Again the writer has shown that there were things out of reach of the majority of the priesthood.
And the ark of the covenant overlaid round about with gold- this was the most important vessel, being the object of attention on the day of atonement, and upon which the blood of atonement was sprinkled. Overlaid round about, that is, entirely, with gold. The blood must meet every demand of the gold which represented God’s glory.
Wherein was the golden pot that had manna- this was the token of God’s faithfulness. The hidden manna is reserved for the overcomer, Revelation 2:17.
And Aaron’s rod that budded- the token of God’s anger against the rebels, who spoke against Israel’s apostle, and their high priest, Numbers 16 and 17. This was the symbol of the authority of Aaron to officiate in the presence of God. Yet despite that authority being signified in such a miraculous way, (for Aaron’s rod, even though cut down, had budded, blossomed, and brought forth almonds all at once), he could not officiate in the place where his rod was, except once a year.
And the tables of the covenant- the token of God’s righteousness expressed in His law, and upon which the people had relationship with Him if they obeyed.

9:5
And over it the cherubims of glory shadowing the mercyseat; of which we cannot now speak particularly.

And over it the cherubims of glory shadowing the mercyseat- these were the representation of the guardians of the righteousness of God, associating with the glory-cloud, or Shekinah, which dwelt between them. They overshadowed the ark, protecting the interests of God. Those approaching God would be confronted by these symbolic things, and more than this, the truths they symbolised.
Of which we cannot now speak particularly- showing that it is possible to speak of these things in detail, for every particular of them has a lesson, but the point at issue here is how things were arranged in the tabernacle, for that had deep significance.

(b) Verses 6-10
The significance of the two parts of the tabernacle

9:6
Now when these things were thus ordained, the priests went always into the first tabernacle, accomplishing the service of God.

Now- the beginning of the reasoning based on these arrangements.
When these things were thus ordained- the same word as “made” in verse 2, meaning constructed after a certain pattern and design, by which God intended to teach lessons, see verse 8.
The priests went always into the first tabernacle- always signifies often, in contrast to the high priest only once.
Accomplishing the service of God- the writer never disparages the tabernacle system, allowing that the service of God was carried on there, but also shows the superiority of the heavenly one, where Christ ministers.

9:7
But into the second went the high priest alone once every year, not without blood, which he offered for himself, and for the errors of the people:

But into the second- the “but” begins the section showing the shortcomings of the system as compared to heavenly things.
Went the high priest alone, once every year- the contrast is between priests and high priest, and between always and once. And what is more, he did this every year, which supplies another contrast later in the chapter. God was very clear that “there shall be no man in the tabernacle of the congregation when he goeth in to make an atonement in the holy place”, Leviticus 16:17. We know from the account in Leviticus 16 that Aaron in fact entered in three times on that day, but the whole ceremony is looked at together, and the contrast is between what happened on a daily basis, and what happened on a once-a-year basis.
Not without blood- his way was barred if he came without blood. If he persisted, then fire from God would devour him as it did his two sons who came with strange fire. See Leviticus 16:1, 2; 10:1,2. where the two events, the entry of Aaron’s sons after their consecration, and Aaron himself on the Day of Atonemnt, are contrasted. The sanctity of God’s presence must be maintained. As God said after Nadab and Abihu had sinned, “I will be sanctified in them that come nigh me”, Leviticus 10:3.
Which he offered for himself- note the idea of blood being offered, reminding us that “to offer” simply means to bring near, and does not necessarily mean to place upon the altar. The blood was offered where there was no altar. The blood, the evidence of a sin offering made, was sprinkled on and before the mercyseat.
And for the errors of the people- errors are sins of ignorance. The high priest and the people both committed sins of ignorance.

9:8
The Holy Ghost this signifying, that the way into the holiest of all was not yet made manifest, while as the first tabernacle was yet standing:

The Holy Ghost this signifying- the Spirit of God had empowered Bezaleel to make the tabernacle according to the divine pattern, so that a clear signal could be sent as to important truth. The phrase would arrest the Hebrews, as they discover the real meaning behind the tabernacle system, perhaps for the first time.
That the way into the holiest of all was not yet made manifest- there was no clear line of sight for the priests, for the veil not only blocked their view, but blocked their approach, so the way they desired to tread was not in evidence. Note the “yet”, reminding us that the things of the tabernacle pointed forward to coming good things, verse 11, when believers would be able to enter right in to the presence of God in the heavenly sanctuary.
While as the first tabernacle was yet standing- that is, as long as the first compartment, (the Holy Place), had a standing separate from the second, (the Holiest of All), these things prevailed.

9:9
Which was a figure for the time then present, in which were offered both gifts and sacrifices, that could not make him that did the service perfect, as pertaining to the conscience;

Which was a figure for the time then present- there is a contrast between the time then present in the Old Testament era, and what the writer calls in the next verse the time of reformation. The Holy Spirit depicted the situation in parable form, the separate compartments of the tabernacle bearing eloquent testimony to the inadequacies of the system all the time the tabernacle was in use.
In which were offered both gifts and sacrifices during that time, gifts in the form of tithes to support the priesthood, and sacrifices in the form of animals to deal ceremonially with sins were offered. Gifts and sacrifices were not offered in the first tabernacle, but outside, in the court. So “in which” refers not to the inside of the tabernacle, but to “the time then present”. The emphasis now is on the the time, not the place.
That could not make him that did the service perfect, as pertaining to the conscience- the ritual may have been carried out perfectly, as indeed it must, but the conscience of the offerers was not perfected; that is, fully fitted to come before God, since they still had conscience of sins. See 10:14 for the spiritual counterpart. Notice the three negatives in this section: “not without blood” in verse 7; “not yet made manifest” in verse 8; “not make him that did the service perfect” in verse 9.

9:10
Which stood only in meats and drinks, and divers washings, and carnal ordinances, imposed on them until the time of reformation.

Which stood only in meats and drinks, and divers washings, and carnal ordinances- see verse 8 for the idea of the tabernacle standing. The standing or basis of the tabernacle system was represented in parable form by its division into two compartments, and its dependance on the bringing of material offerings, such as sacrifices, or wine for drink offerings. The priests, too, were bathed initially at their consecration, and constantly washed at the laver, but only in a ceremonial way, for their hearts were not affected. These were but ordinances, or righteous requirements, which came to them as men in the flesh, (hence the commandments are described as carnal); they were not required to profess faith before they became priests.
Imposed on them until the time of reformation- these ceremonies were commanded by God, and impoaed by God, for the system was a legal one, in contrast to the voluntary coming in grace of the Lord Jesus. He came to set things right, not simply to reform and rearrange. It is significant that when Psalm 40 is quoted in Hebrews 10:5-7, the words, “Yea, thy law is within my heart”, Psalm 40:8, are omitted. It is not that God’s law was not in His heart, but that grace was the over-riding factor in His movements.

THE WORDS OF THE BIBLE, THE CHRISTIAN SCRIPTURES, AS FOUND IN THE EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS CHAPTER 9, VERSES 10 TO 22:

9:11 But Christ being come an high priest of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building;

9:12 Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us.

9:13 For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh:

9:14 How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?

9:15 And for this cause he is the mediator of the new testament, that by means of death, for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first testament, they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance.

9:16 For where a testament is, there must also of necessity be the death of the testator.

9:17 For a testament is of force after men are dead: otherwise it is of no strength at all while the testator liveth.

9:18 Whereupon neither the first testament was dedicated without blood.

9:19 For when Moses had spoken every precept to all the people according to the law, he took the blood of calves and of goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book, and all the people,

9:20 Saying, This is the blood of the testament which God hath enjoined unto you.

9:21 Moreover he sprinkled with blood both the tabernacle, and all the vessels of the ministry.

9:22 And almost all things are by the law purged with blood; and without shedding of blood is no remission.

(c) Verses 11-12
The blood of Christ gives Him title to enter heaven as a representative

9:11
But Christ being come an high priest of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building;

But Christ being come- note the use of a title that speaks of Him as the Anointed one, the one approved of by the Holy Spirit. Whereas Aaron was anointed with oil, Christ was made Lord and Christ in a fresh way when He ascended into the heavens, Acts 2:36. The “being come” or “having come alongside of”, may be the counterpart of Aaron being brought by Moses to the door of the tabernacle, Exodus 29:4. So Christ, on ascension, has presented Himself as ready to function as high priest in the heavenly sanctuary.
The Holy Spirit who was speaking in parable form in the tabernacle system, now delights to be associated with Christ, the man who was to bring in the reality. As Jesus the Son of God He suits our need as those who are in the place of temptation, and need one to lead us through the wilderness, the subject of chapters 3-7. As Christ He suits our need as one who is appointed and anointed by God to lead His people into the sanctuary, the subject of chapters 8-10.
A high priest of good things to come- those good things foreshadowed in the tabernacle have now arrived in Christ. He is responsible for dispensing them, as God’s firstborn. “high priest of good things” means “dispenser, as high priest, of good things”.
By a greater and more perfect tabernacle- the writer never disparages the tabernacle in the wilderness, but shows that it speaks of a greater sanctuary, where perfection reigns. The heavenly sanctuary, which the Lord pitched and not man, 8:2, is greater in the sense that it is heavenly, and not of this creation. It is more perfect in the sense that it is Christ’s own blood that has sanctified it, verse 23. He comes by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, so the “come” refers to His arrival in heaven, at which time His high priesthood started. The heavenly sanctuary is the means by which He is able to officiate.
Not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building- human hands did not construct this sanctuary; they could not, for it is not part of this creation (building) at all. There are three things that mark this creation, and they are indicated in Genesis 1:1. “In the beginning” implies time, “heaven and earth” implies matter, and the fact that the two are separate implies space. None of these things is relevant in the sphere where Christ officiates. Time is irrelevant, for the presence of God is in eternity. Space and matter are irrelevant, too, for in that scene it is truth that is the reality. The heavenly sanctuary is the true tabernacle, the one where truth is all-dominant, and where truth finds its full and eternal expression. In heaven spiritual realities are more real than material and earthly things are to us now.

9:12
Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us.

Neither by the blood of goats and calves- this refers to the blood of the sacrifices on the day of the covenant, as detailed in Exodus 24:5. The goats were burnt offerings, and the calves were peace offerings, for the people are reckoned, because of their vow to keep the law, to be in acceptance (burnt offering) and harmony (peace offering) with God.
But by his own blood- just as Aaron was able to enter the tabernacle because it had been sanctified by the blood of the covenant, Hebrews 9:21, so Christ is enabled to enter heaven by means of His blood shed on earth. Aaron entered by the blood of others, but Christ by His own. We enter by the blood of another, too, the blood of Jesus, 10:19. As God’s Son, He is ever suited to be in the Father’s presence, but as our representative, He needs the sanction of blood. The idea that Christ entered heaven with His own blood has no foundation in scripture.
He entered in once into the holy place- once means once for all, in a strengthened form, in contrast to Aaron’s annual entry. Holy place is literally “holies”, the thrice-holy sanctuary in heaven, not the holy place on earth.
Having obtained eternal redemption for us- so He has brought in, not an annual provision, but an eternal one. The word used for redemption here was used by Zacharias when he spoke of serving (religiously) “without fear in holiness and righteousness before Him, all the days of our life”, Luke 1:74,75. Redemption for righteousness is the theme of Romans, where we are set free from sin to serve God in righteousness. Redemption for holiness is the theme of Hebrews, for we are set free from dead works to serve God in holiness. By His blood Christ has purchased the covenant rights that enable His people to serve God in the sanctuary. Inasmuch as they shall do this for ever, it is eternal redemption. On the day of the covenant, God promised Israel that they could be a kingdom of priests if they obeyed the law, Exodus 19:5,6. This they did not, and forfeited their rights to serve God as a nation of priests.
Because the new covenant is founded on grace, not law, and is therefore not conditional upon our obedience, there will be no interruption of cancellation of the covenant, nor of the benefits it bestows.

(d) Verses 13-14
The blood of Christ purges the conscience of the worshippers

9:13
For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh:

For if the blood of bulls and of goats- these are the animals that were used on successive days of atonement, (for only one bullock was offered on that day, so the use of the word bulls in the plural must relate to days of atonemnt as they came and went). Christ has entered heaven on the basis of His acceptance and harmony with God, (the counterpart of the burnt offerings and peace offerings of the Day of the Covenant), but He has also entered in virtue of the blood of His sin offering, (the counterpart of the sacrifices of the Day of Atonement). Note that the blood of two animals, for priest and people, is now replaced by the blood of one person. He needs not to offer for Himself.
And the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean- there was need for cleansing in between days of atonement, showing that the dealing with sin was not complete and final. The blood of bulls and goats was for national sin, whereas the ashes of the heifer, which derived power from the sin offering, were sprinkled on the sinner to deal with his personal sin.
Sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh- these sacrifices had a certain effect, fitting Aaron and the people to continue with God in the midst. The effect was only ceremonial and external, however. This is not to say that individual believers in Israel did not know real forgiveness. The emphasis in these verses is on the ceremonies of the law, and to show that Christ has brought in something far better by His sacrifice.

9:14
How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?

How much more shall the blood of Christ- if God-ordered animal sacrifices had an effect, how much more will the blood of Christ, the Approved Man, be effective. Those animals were not intelligent as to the will of God, but Christ was, for He purged sins in line with the majesty of God.
Who through the eternal Spirit- this phrase suggests a series of contrasts:

1. Between sacrifices which were only God’s will until the time of reformation, and a sacrifice which has eternal effectiveness. The Spirit who uttered a parable through the tabernacle set-up, verses 8 and 9, now empowers a work which is perfect and final.

2. Between carnal (fleshly) ordinances, and the Spirit of God ensuring that eternal counsels are put into effect.

3. Between the Spirit, and that which is physical, like the body of a beast.

Offered himself without spot to God- to offer is not the same as to burn on the altar; the wise men offered their gifts, and Aaron offered blood in the Holiest of All, verse 7, but in neither case does this involve burning on an altar. The idea is of bringing near, and the idea of burning on the altar is relevant is many cases, but not in all.
In contrast to brute beasts, which may have needed to be dragged to the altar, Christ came willingly. The words of the psalm sung at the end of the feast of passover, “Bind the sacrifices with cords, even cords to the horns of the altar” would no doubt be on the lips of the Lord Jesus as He left the upper room, but He did not need to be bound, for He declared “But that the world may know that I love the Father; and as the Father gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence”, John 14:31. He then went into Gethsemane, and said “Not my will, but thine, be done”, Luke 22:42. This gives a character to His sacrifice that animal sacrifices did not have, for He came in grace, willingly, whereas they were brought according to law, unwillingly. They were unintelligent, but He came by the eternal Spirit, for He was privy to the counsels of eternity, and acted accordingly.
Without spot means without blemish or defect. The sinlessness of Christ is of paramount importance, since the sacrificial rule was “it must be perfect to be accepted”, Leviticus 22:21. Aaron must wash his flesh with water before he put on his garments, for they were holier than he was, and made him ritually, what he was not really.
Purge your conscience from dead works- we might have expected “purge your conscience from sins”, but the phrase goes further, for the blood of Christ rids the conscience of the burden of needing to repeat works of sacrifice, since His one offering suffices. As a consequence, they become dead works. See also 8:13, where the old covenant is said to be decaying, waxing old, and ready to vanish away. Now it is dead, made so by the work of Christ. The believer need not have a conscience about not being involved with Judaism, but may draw near to God with the full assurance that faith in Christ brings, 10:22.
To serve the living God- the prospect opens out before all the Hebrew believers, of whatever tribe, of serving God in a religious way. But since He is the Living God, He must be worshipped in a manner which is in harmony with His character. Dead works cannot be used to serve a living God. The expression “Living God” is used twice in connection with dead apostates, 3:12, 10:31; here in connection with dead works, and once in connection with coming to the city of the living God, rather than earthly Jerusalem, which was full of those under the sentence of death through the law at Sinai.

(e) Verse 15
The blood of Christ deals with the transgressions under the first covenant

9:15
And for this cause he is the mediator of the new testament, that by means of death, for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first testament, they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance.

And for this cause- that is the cause of enabling His people to serve God. They must be in covenant relationship with God to do so. Is this why the Lord mentioned the new covenant when He instituted the Supper? See Matthew 27:28. And also why Paul speaks of it in connection with the glory of God in 2 Corinthians 3 and 4? If we are to worship we must see the glory, just as Moses, having been shown the glory, bowed down his head toward the earth and worshipped, Exodus 34:8.
And more than this, the covenant blood must link us with the heavenly sanctuary, just as half the blood of the covenant was reserved to sprinkle on the tabernacle after it had been constructed. Our highest service must be when we worship God in His presence, and it is the blood of the new covenant which brings us into this privileged position.
He is the mediator of the new testament- the Authorised Version rightly discerns that the secondary meaning of “will” is in view here, suggesting that Gentiles are free to enter into the good of this covenant, for whereas covenant is an Old Testament idea, testament is a Gentile one.
That by means of death, for the redemption of the transgressions under the first testament- the death of Christ was retrospective, reaching right back to the start of the first covenant, which could not deal with sins effectively and finally. Since the sacrifices of the first covenant were burnt offerings and peace offerings, (for the people are taken up on their profession), that left sins not dealt with. How impressed the wavering Hebrews should have been, for the work of Christ finalises what the law left unfinished. “Redemption of the transgressions” means “redemption that the presence of transgressions makes necessary.
They which are called- God called Moses and seventy of the elders of Israel into the mount on the day of the covenant, and they saw God and ate and drank. Now this experience in all its reality is open to all the people of God. Leviticus, the priest’s handbook, began with “And the Lord called”, and this became the title of the book, but now the Christian worshippers are invited into the heavenly sanctuary.
Might receive the promise of eternal inheritance- the Levites had no inheritance in the form of land in Israel, but their portion was God Himself, and the sacrifices, Numbers 18:20, Deuteronomy 18:1. So with us, God in all His glory is our portion, and the appreciation of the sacrifice of Christ. This promise is not conditional, as Israel’s was, but is guaranteed to us, for Christ is the surety of it, 7:22.

(f) Verses 16-17
The death of Christ allows the covenant to come into force

9:16
For where a testament is, there must also of necessity be the death of the testator.

For where a testament is, there must also of necessity be the death of the testator- the whole purpose of a will is to bring into blessing after the will-maker has died. The writer needs principles supplied by the idea of covenant, (an ongoing and stable relationship), and principles supplied by the idea of testament, or will, (the benefits of which come in after the death of the one responsible for making the will.

9:17
For a testament is of force after men are dead: otherwise it is of no strength at all while the testator liveth.

For a testament is of force after men are dead- not only do the blessings come after the death, they are sure to come (for they are of force) after the death, for that is the arrangement.
Otherwise it is of no strength at all while the testator liveth- while the testator is still living it is otherwise, i.e. of no strength, in contrast to being of strength or force when the testator has died.

(g) Verses 18-22
The blood of Christ unites the people and the sanctuary

9:18
Whereupon neither the first testament was dedicated without blood.

Whereupon building upon the basis he has laid in the previous few verses about the testament established in the death of Christ, the writer shows that under the testament a death took place to enable worshippers to be free to serve God, and that testament also had a covenant victim which sanctified the sanctuary.
Neither the first testament was dedicated without blood- death, (implied by the word “blood”), came in with this covenant too. So Hebrew prejudice about a Messiah who died is being removed, for the principle was established under the law that if there was to be a covenant, (such as the new covenant for instance), a sacrifice had to be made.

9:19
For when Moses had spoken every precept to all the people according to the law, he took the blood of calves and of goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book, and all the people,

For when Moses had spoken every precept to all the people- this is a reference to the covenant day at Sinai, recorded in Exodus 24. Chapters 21-23 of Exodus contain details of these precepts. So there was a full disclosure of their obligations before all of them. They knew what they were committing themselves to.
According to the law- reminding us of the character of the covenant, that it was conditional. The law was given in Exodus 20.
He took the blood of calves and goats- those mentioned in verse 12, but in reverse order. We are not told that the oxen were only peace offerings, and the goats only burnt offerings. Both these types of offering were normally brought by those in relationship with God, so the people are being taken up on their profession. They said, “All the words which the Lord said we will do”, Exodus 24:3, and on that condition the covenant was ratified in blood.
Note that the mediator of the old covenant is not the same as the covenant victim, whereas Christ is the mediator of the new covenant of which He also is the covenant victim.
With water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop- we are not told of the latter two items in Exodus 24. The hyssop would make a sprinkler, tied together by scarlet wool. The fact that the writer knows these things would indicate that God was revealing things to him, and thus he had authority. Compare the cedar wood, scarlet and hyssop of the cleansing of the leper ceremony, Leviticus 14:6, and the same materials burnt in the fire in the red heifer ceremony, Numbers 19:6.
And sprinkled both the book and all the people- note the connection between the book of the covenant and the people of the covenant, with the blood of the covenant uniting them together, and committing them to it as a conditional arrangement. In Exodus 17:14 Moses was commanded to write in a book, or as the margin puts it, “in the book”. Clearly Moses was writing the Pentateuch as events unfolded. He is said to have finished in Deuteronomy 31:24-27.

9:20
Saying, This is the blood of the testament which God hath enjoined unto you.

Saying, This is the blood of the testament which God hath enjoined unto you- note the similarity between these words and those of Matthew 26:28, in connection with the new covenant. But there it is “my blood”, and “for the remission of sins”. The disciples would know that the first covenant was not ratified with sin-offering blood. The Lord anticipates the truth here revealed. The covenant-relationship between Christians and their God is in relation to worship in His presence. Relationship with Christ as head of the body, the church, has to do with earthly testimony, and the responsibility of the body to manifest Christ during His absence from the earth.

9:21
Moreover he sprinkled with blood both the tabernacle, and all the vessels of the ministry.

Moreover he sprinkled likewise with blood both the tabernacle, and all the vessels of the ministry- now the link is established between the tabernacle and the people. Both the sanctuary, and the vessels used in the sanctuary, were sanctified so as to be fit for the service of God.
Half the blood had been used for the sprinkling of the people, and now the ceremony is completed. Again, we are not told this in Exodus 24. The counterpart of this is seen in verse 23.

9:22
And almost all things are by the law purged with blood; and without shedding of blood is no remission.

And almost all things are by the law purged with blood- the sprinkling of the tabernacle and the vessels was an example of the normal mode of purifying objects, an exception (implied by “almost all things”), was the purging by water of the pots used for the sin offering, Leviticus 6:28. The tabernacle and vessels had been made by failing men, even though they were empowered by the Spirit of God, so they must be purged of association with sinners.
And without shedding of blood is no remission- having spoken of the tabernacle and vessels, the writer turns to the idea of people, who need the remission of sins. Remission is dismissal, which is what happened to the scapegoat; but his work was not valid without the other goat; two goats made but one offering, Leviticus 16:5. So now the question of sins has been dealt with for those who will approach God, and the sanctuary is prepared, and the people and the book are joined on the basis of blood.

THE WORDS OF THE BIBLE, THE CHRISTIAN SCRIPTURES, AS FOUND IN THE EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS CHAPTER 9, VERSES 23 TO 28:

9:23 It was therefore necessary that the patterns of things in the heavens should be purified with these; but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these.

9:24 For Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true; but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us:

9:25 Nor yet that he should offer himself often, as the high priest entereth into the holy place every year with blood of others;

9:26 For then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world: but now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself.

9:27 And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment:

9:28 So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation.

(h) Verses 23-24
The blood of Christ purifies the heavenly sanctuary

9:23
It was therefore necessary that the patterns of things in the heavens should be purified with these; but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these.

It was therefore necessary that the patterns of things in the heavens should be purified with these- so the tabernacle was a pattern, copy, or similitude of the heavenly sanctuary. The reality was in heaven, but the copy was on earth. It is always best to have the original, rather than a copy, so it is best to worship as a Christian, rather than in Judaism. The “these” refers to the sacrifices of calves and goats of verse 19.
But the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these- both things were necessary, for the earthly sanctuary needed to be purified because human hands had made it, and failing priests were to officiate in it. And just as the tabernacle needed to be safeguarded beforehand from the failures of the officiating priests, (and especially the sin of Nadab and Abihu), so the heavenly sanctuary needs to be protected from our faults and failures as we worship God.
Those who made and erected the tabernacle, even if all believers, had sin about them. So the blood of the covenant victim had to purify the building, verse 21. The same was the case with the priests who officiated in the earthly sanctuary, for their ministry defiled the tabernacle. This meant that the blood of the day of atonement was needed to purify and reconcile the tabernacle and the altars, which is indicated in verse 22.
So with the heavenly sanctuary, surprisingly enough. It has been defiled by the rebellion of Lucifer, who is described in Ezekiel 28:12-28 in terms which suggest he had a priestly role before his fall. Note in particular verse 18, “defiled thy sanctuaries”. The only means for restoring the heavenly sanctuary to purity is the blood of Christ. We are sure God was not compromised by the sin of Lucifer, for just as He dwelt in the midst of Israel despite their unclean-ness, safeguarded by the day of atonement ceremony, so He dwelt in heaven, safeguarded by the future work of Calvary.
Note the plural in verse 23, where the varied aspects of the sacrifice of Christ are in view, for the sacrifices on the day of the covenant were burnt offerings and peace offerings, whereas those on the day of atonement were burnt offerings and sin offerings, and His sacrifice was both atoning and covenant-making, and so fulfilled them all.

9:24
For Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true; but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us:

For Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands- the “places” in question being the first and second tabernacle; both holy, but one most holy.
Which are the figures of the true- the word used for figure is antitupos; so the type is in heaven, the anti-type on earth. Tupos and antitupos are metal worker’s words. The “tupos” is the piece of hard metal with some symbol embossed on it, the “anti-tupos” is the corresponding or anti-pattern produced when the type is impressed upon the softer metal. As with the type of old-fashioned typewriters, some of the type is a contrast, some a comparison. The heavenly sanctuary is the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched and not man, 8:2. The tabernacle on earth was the antitype, corresponsdiong to what was in heaven.
But into heaven itself- not the replica, but the reality. This would imply that “heaven itself”, (as opposed to heaven copied) is the heavenly sanctuary.
Now to appear in the presence of God for us- so He is there already, and officiates as high priest to ensure our entry is to the glory of God. The word appear means to shine, so He is the counterpart of the lampstand, as He shines in all His resurrection glory. (The lampstand was a golden almond tree, and the almond tree is the first tree in Israel to show signs of life after its winter death). How fearful we would be of approaching God if He were not there for us, especially as we know what happened to others who sought to enter the earthly sanctuary in a wrong way.
He is “in the presence of God”, just as the bread on the table of shewbread was called the “bread of presence”, for the twelve loaves represented the twelve tribes before God. So the bread of God has now ascended up where He was before, John 6:62, and represents all His people in God’s very presence. The shewbread was not in the immediate presence of God, but Christ is.
He is there “for us”, for He is the counterpart of the altar of incense as well, ever living to make intercession for us, hebrews 7:25.
He appears now– telling us it is ongoing. He appears– it is glorious. He appears in the presence of God for us– it is representative.

(i) Verses 25-26
The sacrifice of Christ puts away sin

9:25
Nor yet that he should offer himself often, as the high priest entereth into the holy place every year with blood of others; 

Nor yet- there is a further contrast to Aaron entering an earthly sanctuary.
That he should offer Himself often-
Leviticus 16:3 directs Aaron to come into the presence of God with a bullock, (for “thus” can be translated “with this”), and this he did when he came with what represented the bullock, its blood. Christ, however, does not need to present Himself for sacrifice on a yearly basis, as Aaron brought his offerings year by year on the day of atonement. Christ’s entry into the presence of God at His ascension was a once-for-all event.
As the high priest entereth into the holy place every year with blood of others- this is the contrast; every year or once for all; holy place or heaven itself; blood of others or by His own blood. The fact that Aaron entered every year showed that he needed to offer sacrifice every year.

9:26
For then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world: but now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself.

For then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world- logic demands that if His work only affects sins for one year, as must be the case if He has to repeat the work like Aaron did, then since His blood deals with sins from the beginning of the world, then He must have suffered every year since the fall of man. This of course, is not the case.
Note the far-reaching consequences of the work of Christ, satisfying the righteous demands of God not just for a year, or even for a lifetime, but entirely.
Note also that for Him bloodshedding involved suffering, whereas in the case of the animals brought for sacrifice, their blood was shed first, so they were dead before they were put on the fire. Christ suffered the fire of Divine wrath, and then poured out His soul unto death.
But now- the truth about to be stated is a present reality. What Christ did in the past is still very relevant.
Once in the end of the world hath he appeared- once for all at the climax of all the ages, which meet at the cross. Time is no barrier to Him who is the “I am”. All ages looked on to the cross, and all ages, even those in eternity, (Ephesians 3:21), shall look back to it. One age shall give birth to another to give to our God fresh opportunity to reveal the supreme wonders of His dealings through Christ. Appeared means manifested, as one who was there before, but hidden, a tribute to His Deity. The counterpart is the presence of Aaron at the altar to kill the sin offering.
To put away sin by the sacrifice of himself- to put away is to set-aside, abolish, or make of no account. Instead of dealing with sins on a temporary basis, Christ has dealt with sin in the aggregate, sins all considered together. John the Baptist, (the son of a Levitical priest), saw this, and declared He would take away the sin of the world, in accordance with Daniel 9:24, which reads, “to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity”.
“Sacrifice of himself” is a contrast to the sacrifices brought by Aaron, which were separate to himself. The work of Christ displays God as holy, and a Saviour-God; clears Him of charge of complacency about the entry and continuation of sin; vindicates God for passing over the sins done before, in Old Testament times, Romans 3:25; enables God to bring in new heavens and earth righteously; gives ground for God’s dealings in grace, 2 Corinthians 5. See the special note on propitiation in the notes on Romans 3:25.

(j) Verses 27-28
The body of Christ bears the sins of many

9:27
And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgement:

And as it is appointed unto men once to die- having spoken of the scope of Christ’s work time-wise, (foundation of the world), now he thinks of His work in relation to all men personally, whether Hebrews or not. Men die because they have a sinful nature, not, in normal circumstances, because they have committed particular sins. The death of man is by Divine appointment, and is once for all, with no return. The fear of death gripped the souls of men in the Old Testament, Hebrews 2:15. Even Aaron would have died if he had not come into the presence of God in the appointed way, Leviticus 16:2. And what if a man died, having sinned since his last sin offering? Only the sacrifice of Christ reaches into the future as well as the past, as the next chapter will show.
And after this the judgement- the sins they have committed will be met by God’s response in judgement. Men forget the dreadful “after this”, for they hope that death is the end. The writer refers to judgement as a foregone conclusion, not needing to prove it will happen.

9:28
So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation.

So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many- as men are appointed to die, so was He; as their death is once for all, so was His. But note the character of His death. Men die and go into eternity carrying the burden of their sins upon them, whereas Christ bore the judgement for sins before He died. “Many” does not necessarily imply “not all”, but emphasises that He, a solitary person, had the ability to bear the sins of a multitude, just as a single scapegoat bore the burden of the sins of all in Israel. See Romans 5:19, where “the many” who are made sinners, are in fact, all men.
This is the counterpart of the two goats for a sin offering; one to put away sin by its death, the other to bear sins. It is not correct to say that there are some whose sins are not borne, for this makes a mockery of the free offer of the gospel. But sinners must not have words with personal possessive pronouns put into their mouths, such as “he bare our sins”. The suffering which sinners endure as punishment for their sins in eternity does not atone for sins. We must distinguish between punishment and penalty. Punishment is not transferable, but penalty is, if the Judge allows it.
And unto them that look for him- the people of Israel looked for two people to return on the day of atonement, the high priest out from the sanctuary, his work accepted, and the fit man out of the wilderness, the goat abandoned. Christ shall appear out from heaven according to His promise to take believers to the Father’s house. But He has come back from the wilderness, too, as the goat did not. For there was not only a scapegoat, but also a fit man to lead it into the wilderness. Christ is the fit man, and has emerged out of the hours of forsakenness having removed our sins from us as far as the east is from the west. His sin offering enables our sins to be erased from the Divine memory, never to be recalled. Those who look for Him are those who have a personal interest in Him, for He was their sin-bearer at Calvary.
Shall he appear the second time- now the word used for appear means “to be seen”. As believers we have not seen our Saviour, “whom having not seen, ye love”, 1 Peter 1:8. But “we shall see him as he is, 1 John 3:2.
Without sin- that is, literally, cut off from sins, meaning without reference to dealing with sin again. He appeared the first time to put away sin, and so successful has the work been that He does not need to take it up ever again.
Unto salvation- it only remains for His people to be taken up out of this world, thus saving them from its influences entirely. Resurrection bodies will be theirs, and full deliverance from the effects of the fall will be known at last.

 

Propitiation

We should never underestimate the importance of that aspect of the work of the Lord Jesus at Calvary which is known as propitiation.  This is because the honour of God, the blessing of men, the introduction of Christ’s millenial kingdom, and the new heaven and the new earth, all depend upon it. When thinking of this vital matter, we need to be clear as to what propitiation actually is.  It may be defined as follows: “Propitiation is the covering of sins to God’s satisfaction”.
There are seven references to this subject in the New Testament, and they are as follows-  Luke 18:13, (“merciful”);  Romans 3:25; Hebrews 2:17, (translated “reconciliation”); Hebrews 8:12, (“merciful” means propitious); Hebrews 9:5, (“mercy-seat” means place of propitiation); 1 John 2:2; 1 John 4:10

As we consider this subject in the light of the Scriptures, we could ask ourselves three main questions-

1. Why was propitiation necessary?
2. How was propitiation achieved?
3. What are the results of propitiation?

1. WHY WAS PROPITIATION NECESSARY?
Because sins offend God.  As God is the Absolute Standard of righteousness and holiness, all deviations from this standard are highly offensive to Him.  Such is the intensity of His holiness that the simple mention of it is enough to make the posts of the doors of the temple in heaven move, Isaiah 6:4.  His reaction to sin and iniquity is to turn from it, for He is of purer eyes than to behold iniquity, and who cannot look upon sin, Habakkuk 1:13.  The very presence of sin in the universe is a grief to God. 

Because as Moral Governor of the universe, He must be seen to deal with sins.  God has enemies, both devilish and human, and He must be clear of any charge which they may level against Him that  suggests He has ignored sins, or at least, ignored some sins.  Eternity must not be allowed to run its course without this matter being settled.  God deals with some sins instantly, but the majority seem to have gone unpunished.  Sentence against an evil work has not been executed speedily, Ecclesiastes 8:11, since God is longsuffering, and waits to be gracious.  This situation might give rise to the charge of indifference to sins, and so God must act to defend His honour.

Because God must have a just basis for continuing to have dealings with sinful men.  One of the main purposes of the sacrifices on the Day of Atonement in Israel was that God might continue to dwell amongst them despite their uncleanness, Leviticus 16:16.  So also when Christ was down here.  It was only because God was not imputing trespasses so as to instantly judge them, but rather was working to reconcile unto Himself, that He was prepared to have dealings with men in the person of His Son.  See 2 Corinthians 5:19.

Because if men are to be shown mercy, have their sins forgiven, and be reconciled to God, there must be a solid basis upon which these things can happen.  God declares Himself to be a Saviour God- He cannot be fully satisfied solely by judging men .  The fact that “God is light” demands that this be done, but “God is love” too, and delights to manifest Himself in grace.

Because the cycle of sin must be broken.  In other words, if there is not to be an eternal succession of creations, falls, remedies for fall, and new creations, then there must be that established which is once for all, giving the complete answer to the question of sin.  Unless this complete answer is given, the new heaven and earth will not be safe from disturbance.

We may now ask our second question:
HOW WAS PROPITIATION ACHIEVED?
The ceremonies of the Day of Atonement as described in Leviticus chapter 16 will help us here.  We need to be very careful in our interpretation of them, however.  We should remember two things. First, that the Old Testament teaches by way of comparison as well as by contrast.  Second, that Christ’s ministry is in connection with a sanctuary which is “not of this building”, Hebrews 9:11.  That means it is not part of the creation of Genesis chapter one. So even whilst acting on earth, He was operating in relation to a sphere that is not subject to the limitations of time, space, or matter.

For instance, the writer to the Hebrews indicates that the going forth of the Lord Jesus outside the camp, was the counterpart of the carrying of the carcase of the sin offering from the altar, where it had been slain, to a place of burning outside the camp.  But this particular ritual took place almost at the  end of the Day of Atonement proceedings, whereas the Lord Jesus went outside the camp before He died.  We may say then that in one sense time is irrelevant as far as the work of Christ was concerned.
Again, what took place at the altar in the court of the tabernacle; before the ark in the Holiest of All; outside the camp at the place of burning, and in the wilderness where the scapegoat was taken and let go, all typified some aspect of the work of Christ.  Place is irrelevant, too.
And so is matter irrelevant.  Christ needed no visible ark to enable Him to convince His Father that His blood had been shed.  When the repentant man of Luke 18 appealed to God to be merciful to him, (or, to be gracious towards him on the ground of propitiation made), he went down to his house justified, despite the fact that there was no ark in the temple. 
With these cautionary remarks in mind, we look now at Leviticus 16, and note those major parts of the ceremonies of that day which contribute towards making propitiation, the great end for which they were carried out.

A SUITABLE SIN OFFERING WAS BROUGHT NEAR 
We must remember that the word “offer” that is used in Leviticus 16:6 means to bring near.  A sacrifice must be offered before it can be laid on the altar.  The blood that purges the conscience of God’s people is the blood of One who “offered Himself without spot to God”, Hebrews 9:10.  That is, He presented Himself for sacrifice in all the spotlessness of His person, confident that He met the approval of His God.   We are reminded of the words of the psalmist when he said, “Search me O God, and try my heart”, Psalm 139:23.  The Lord Jesus is the only one who could utter such words in the confidence that nothing contrary to God would be found in Him.  In this He is so different to Aaron, or as the writer to the Hebrews puts it, He is “separate from sinners”, for Aaron could not present himself to God, he must present a substitute, Hebrews 7:27.  Nor could that substitute bring itself, having no consciousness of God’s demands.  Christ has no such limitations, however, for He offered Himself, as Aaron could not do, and as an animal would not do.

AN OFFERING WAS MADE FOR SIN 
In Leviticus 16:9 a different word for offer is used, one which simply means to make.  So the animal, having had the sins of Aaron and his household figuratively transferred to it, is by that act made to represent those sins.  Whatever happens to the animal subsequently happens to the sin.  The apostle Paul takes up this thought in 2 Corinthians 5:21 when he declares that “God hath made Him to be sin for us, who knew no sin, that we might be made the righteousness of God in Him”.  It is exceedingly solemn to think that whatever God’s reaction to our sin was, became His reaction to Christ as the sinner’s substitute.  So we may learn in the fullest sense what God’s reaction to sin is by looking to the cross where He forsook His Son and poured out His wrath upon Him.  Such is the intensity of God’s hatred of sin, and such is his determination to deal with it, that “He spared not His own Son”, not shielding Him at all from the fury of His anger; not lessening the penalty, nor relieving the pain.  Who can tell the agony of Christ’s soul when He was dealt with by God as if He were sin!  Of course, He remained personally what He always had been, pure and holy, just as the sin-offering is said to be most holy, Leviticus 6:17, but He was made sin as our representative.

THE OFFERING WAS SLAIN AND ITS BLOOD SHED                                                    “For the life of the flesh is in the blood: and I have given it to you upon the altar to make an atonement for your souls: for it is the blood that maketh an atonement for the soul”, Leviticus 17:11.  Such are the words of God to His people, teaching us that the shedding of blood is vitally important, for “Without shedding of blood is no remission”, Hebrews 9:22.  Accordingly, that sins might be dealt with, Christ “poured out His soul unto death”, Isaiah 53:12.  He willingly laid down His life in accordance with His Father’s commandment, John 10:18.

THE CARCASE WAS BURNT
Having been presented to God as a living animal at the altar, and having been slain and its blood retained, the animal’s corpse must be taken to the outside place, that it may be subjected to the fires of Divine holiness until nothing is left.  How significant the contrast to Christ.  For He was subjected to the Divine Fires whilst still alive, on the cross.  How He must have suffered!  Can we begin to take it in?  Will not all eternity be needed to set forth what He was prepared to endure in love for our souls?  But endure He did, and exhausted the fire of God’s wrath against our sins.

THE BLOOD WAS SPRINKLED 
We come now to the central action on the Day of Atonement, the sprinkling of the blood both of the bullock for Aaron and his house, and the goat for the nation of Israel, on the mercy-seat, or “the place for the covering of sin”.  If God covers sins, then they are put completely out of His sight.  We ought not to think of this covering as a temporary thing, or else we shall have difficulty understanding why God declared that Israel was cleansed from all their sins that day, Leviticus 16:30.  It is true that the Scripture says that “It is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins”, Hebrews 10:, but what that blood symbolises, even the blood of Christ, can.  And that not only after Calvary, but before as well.

Now when the writer to the Hebrews referred to this mercy-seat, he used the Greek word which means propitiatory, the place where God is propitiated in regard to sins, and where those sins are atoned for. This makes clear that he did not see a distinction between covering and propitiating.  There was a two-fold significance to this, however, as indicated by the two-fold sprinkling of each kind of blood, that of the bullock and of the goat.  The blood sprinkled on the mercy-seat was to satisfy the demands of God, so that instead of anger because of sins, He could be merciful in dealing with them. This was because the blood was a reminder to God that a suitable sin-offering had been slain, and burnt in the fire.  The blood sprinkled before the mercy-seat was to meet the needs of the Israelites, for it established a footing for them in the presence of God based upon the shedding of blood.
So with the work of Christ.  He has fully met every demand that God could make about sins.  As one of the Persons of the Godhead, He has Divine insight into God’s requirements, and He has fully met those requirements.  We are assured of this because He has set Himself down with confidence at the right hand of the Majesty on high- He purged sins in harmony with the Majesty of God.  But He has also established a sure footing in the presence of God for those who believe, so that the apostle Paul; can speak of the grace wherein we stand, Romans 5:1.  So dominant is the idea of grace with regard to that position, that the apostle uses the word grace to describe it.  Only those who have “received the atonement”, Romans 5:11, are in that secure place before God.

THE SINS WERE CONFESSED AND CARRIED AWAY
The sin-offering for the people consisted of two goats, one for the Lord’s interests, and one for theirs.  One, as we have seen, was slain so that blood could be sprinkled on the mercy-seat.  The other was called the scape-goat, or goat that was dismissed and went away.  There was no double sin-offering for Aaron and his house, for he had seen the blood on the mercy-seat, and since he had not died, he knew it had been accepted, and his sins were gone.  The rest of Israel did not have that experience, however, and so to reassure them, they were able to see Aaron lay his hands on their goat, confess over it their sins, and then watch the goat, which carried its dreadful load of their sins, disappear into the wilderness, guided by a man whose fitness lay in his ability to take the animal to a place from which it could not return.  The writer to the Hebrews takes up these things in Hebrews 9:25-28, where he speaks of Christ appearing to “put away sin by the sacrifice of Himself”- this is the counterpart of the blood on the mercy-seat.  Then he speaks of Christ “bearing the sins of many”, and now he is thinking of the scapegoat.  When the Lord Jesus was forsaken of His God upon the Cross, He was in a moral position equal to that of the scapegoat, which was accepted as an offering, but rejected because of the load it bore.

Just as there are two goats for the people, so there are two men acting on their behalf.  There was Aaron, who went into the sanctuary with the blood of the slain goat, and there was the fit man, going into the wilderness with the live goat.  The return of Aaron from the presence of God signified that sins were dealt with satisfactorily Godward, for he had not died.  The return of the fit man, without the goat, signified that the burden of sin was removed from the people.  An alternative rendering of the expression “fit man” is “a man standing ready”. So before John the Baptist announced the Lord Jesus to be the lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world, he described Him as “one standing among you”- He was standing ready to do the work of Calvary at the time of His Father’s appointment. 

WHAT ARE THE RESULTS OF PROPITIATION?

THE DEMANDS OF GOD WERE FULLY MET
To satisfy God as the Moral Governor of the universe, an adequate and final answer must be found to the question of sin.  The demands of His holiness and righteousness are such that every sin must be responded to.  Only Christ is adequate for this situation.  He it is who has “put away sin by the sacrifice of Himself”, Hebrews 9:26.  To put away in that verse means to abolish.  As far as God is concerned, and in this context, sin is not.  No charge can henceforth be made against God that He has ignored the presence of sin.  On the contrary, He has taken account of each and every sin through his Son’s work at Calvary.  John wrote, “He is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world”, 1 John 2:2.  Of course “the sins of” is in italics in that verse.  But the words must be supplied because they are implied in the “ours” of the previous statement.  If John had written “not for us only”, then he could have continued “but also for the whole world”.  Since, however, he uses the possessive pronoun “ours”, then “the sins of” must be inserted.  Now the apostle will write later that “we know that we are of God, and the whole world lieth in wickedness”, 1 John 5:19.  He sees mankind divided into two clearly defined sections, believers, and the whole world.  The same whole world whose sins God took account of at Calvary. 

GOD’S DEALINGS WERE VINDICATED
In Old Testament times God blessed men by reckoning them righteous when they believed in Him.  Romans 3:24,25 indicates that the propitiatory work of Christ vindicates God for so acting.  In can be seen now that God was blessing anticipatively, crediting believers with the results of Christ’s work before they had been achieved.  He also remitted, or passed over, their sins in forbearance, holding back from judging those sins in virtue of what His Son would do at Calvary. 

GOD’S GLORY IS FULLY DISPLAYED
There is no attribute of God which has not been fully expressed at Calvary.  This is why the apostle Paul speaks of rejoicing in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement, Romans 5:11.  Atonement in this verse means reconciliation, one of the effects of propitiation.  By His sacrificial work at Calvary Christ has brought the character of God out into full and glorious display.  Those who are brought by faith into the good of that work are enabled to behold that display, and rejoice in it.  Would we know Divine holiness, or righteousness, or love, or wrath, or any other aspect of the Person of God?  Then we must look to the cross for the sight of it.  We shall not be disappointed.

GOD’S MERCY IS AVAILABLE
The repentant sinner who called upon God to be merciful to him, is the first person in the New Testament to use the word propitious- “God be merciful to me on the basis of propitiation”.  He went down to his house justified, Luke 18:13,14. Under the terms of the New Covenant, God promises that “I will be merciful (propitious) to their unrighteousness, Hebrews 8:12. The mercy-seat was the same width and breadth as the ark, telling us that the ark (the person of Christ) and the mercy-seat, (the work of Christ), were perfectly matched. But we are not told the thickness or depth of the gold of the mercy-seat, for there is an infinite supply of mercy for those who believe, enough to keep them secure for all eternity.

GOD’S FORGIVENESS IS ASSURED 
In Hebrews 10:5-8 we have the Spirit of Christ in the psalmist telling of His work of sacrifice. Then we have the Spirit’s testimony telling us of the results of that work, Hebrews 10:15-17.  God promises emphatically that He will not remember the sins and iniquities of His people any more, since He brought those sins into remembrance at Calvary, and Christ dealt with them effectively there. “No more” means in no way, nor at any time.  Note that God pledges to positively not remember, not negatively to forget. We may forget, and then remember again, whereas God promises never to remember for ever.

GOD’S PEOPLE ARE PRESERVED
The Lord Jesus spoke in the Upper Room of His brethren, then indicated that He was about to “ascend to My Father, and your Father, to My God, and your God”, John 20:17.  Thus He would still be the link between his people and God, maintaining them in His dual role of Advocate with the Father, and High Priest in things pertaining to God.

The basis of His advocacy is two-fold.  His person, for He is Jesus Christ the righteous, and His work, for He is the propitiation for our sins, 1 John 2:1,2.  The apostle John was concerned about believers sinning.  The sins of believers are just as obnoxious to God, and just as deserving of wrath, as those of unbelievers.  But we are “saved from wrath through Him”, Romans 5:9, as He pleads the merits of His work.  He is, says John, the propitiatory offering for our sins.  Not was, but is.  In other words, the one who acts for us in heaven as our advocate, is the very same one who hung upon the cross as a sacrifice for our sins.

He is also our High priest.  The language of Hebrews 2:17,18- “Wherefore in all things it behoved Him to be made like unto His brethren, that He might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people.  For in that He Himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted”.  These verses form a bridge between chapter two, with its emphasis on the reasons why the Lord Jesus took manhood, and the way in which Israel were tempted in the wilderness.  Note in particular the word “for” which begins verse 18-too little attention has been paid to this word, and hence the connection between verses 17 and 18 is often lost.  The reason why we have a high priest who is merciful and faithful is that He has been here in manhood and suffered being tempted.  When His people pass through temptation, then He undertakes to deal with their cause.  Because He has been here, and has been tempted in all points like as we are, He is able to help us when we cry to Him for help.  The word for succour is used by the woman of Canaan in Matthew 15:25 when she cried out, “Lord, help me”.  He is able to point us to the ways in which He overcame in the wilderness temptation, and thus we are strengthened to resist temptation.

But what if we fall, and sin?  In that case He comes to our aid in another way.  We see it typified negatively in Leviticus 10:16-20.  The priests were commanded to eat the sin-offerings, if the blood thereof had not been brought into the sanctuary.  But at the end of the consecration of the priesthood, Moses was angry on God’s behalf, for the priests had failed in this.  Moses said, “God hath given it you to bear the iniquity of the congregation, to make atonement for them before the Lord”, Leviticus 10:17.  One of the functions of priesthood, then, was to personally identify with the sin-offering by eating it, and by so doing bear the iniquity of the congregation, taking responsibility for their failure, but doing so safeguarded by the fact that a sin-offering had been accepted by God.  As they did this the scripture explicitly says they made atonement for the people, Leviticus 10:17.  We see then what the writer to the Hebrews means when he talks of Christ making reconciliation or propitiation for the sins of the people.  He is indicating that Christ personally identifies Himself with His sin-offering work at Calvary, and thus takes responsibility for the failures of His people under temptation.  This is acceptable to God, and His people are preserved, despite their failure.

GOD’S PURPOSE FOR THE EARTH IS FURTHERED 
When Adam the head of the first creation fell, all creation had to be subjected to vanity, or else a fallen man would have been head over an unfallen creation.  Now that He has obtained rights over the earth by His death, the Lord Jesus is able to bring in new conditions for God.  He can now righteously deliver the present creation from the bondage of corruption that the fall of man brought it into, Romans 8:19-23.  Colossians 1:20 assures us that on the basis of the blood of His cross, all things, whether in earth or in heaven, can be reconciled to God, for that alienation between God and His creation which took place at the Fall, can be remedied.

GOD’S INTENTION TO CREATE A NEW HEAVEN AND A NEW EARTH CAN BE REALISED                                                                                            Unless the sin which has marred the first creation is dealt with, God cannot righteously introduce an eternal earth and heavens, for it would not have been evident that He was able to deal with the fall of the first creation.  Having dealt with it through Christ, He is able to bring in new things that will never be spoiled.  Daniel was told that Messiah the Prince would bring in “everlasting righteousness”, Daniel 9:24, and this He will do, on the basis of His death.  It only remains for God to announce “Behold, I make all things new”, Revelation 21:5, and a “New heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness”, will be established, 2 Peter 3:13.  At last there will be a settled and congenial place for righteous to dwell in, after all the turmoil brought in by Adam’s sin.  At last those profound words spoken by John the Baptist will be fully brought to pass- “Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world”, John 1:29.

ROMANS 5

We hope you find these notes helpful. Do feel free to download the material on this website for your own personal use, and also to distribute if you so wish. Please be aware that all the writing is copyright, so no alterations should be made.

Please feel free to comment on any aspect of what you find on this website using the e-mail address:  martin_margaret3@yahoo.co.uk   We would be pleased to hear from you.

Section 7 Romans 5:1-11
The glory of God is central to the gospel

Subject of Section 7
This section deals with the past, present, and future of the believer in the light of the glory of God. The apostle explains three things. First, how one who formerly came short of the glory of God, 3:23, can look forward to, and rejoice in, that glory. Second, how a believer can rejoice even though he is passing through tribulations. And third, how a believer can rejoice in who and what God is. The answers are found in the past, present and future work of the Lord Jesus on the believer’s behalf.

It is important to notice the various renderings of the word translated “rejoice”. In verse 2, “rejoice in hope of the glory of God”; in verse 3, “glory in tribulations also”; in verse 11, “joy in God”. See also “boasting” in 3:27, and “glory” in 4:2. So “rejoice”, “glory”, “joy” and “boast” all mean the same thing in these verses.

Structure of Section 7

7(a) 5:1,2 Rejoicing in hope of the glory of God
7(b) 5:3-10 Rejoicing in tribulations
7(c) 5:11 Rejoicing in God

7(a) 5:1,2
Rejoicing in hope of the glory of God

5:1
Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ:

Therefore- the passage develops the consequences of the justification by faith that has been explained in the previous main section, 3:21-26, before the parenthesis of 3:27-4:25.
Being justified- a past event with continuing effect.
By faith- that is, on the principle of faith. Faith has no virtue in itself, so it is not the means of justification, but it is the condition laid d  own by God, the basis on which He is prepared to reckon men righteous. Man entered into sin by disbelieving God; he may enter into salvation by believing God. Man entered into sin by rebelling against God; he may enter into salvation by repenting toward God.
We have peace with God- as far as the believer is concerned, the anger of God because of sins has been removed. This is judicial peace, arrived at in strict accordance with justice, and not as a result of the slackening of God’s demands.
Through our Lord Jesus Christ- nothing we have done personally has contributed to this position, it is entirely due to what Christ has done at Calvary. Peace with God is not conditional at all, whereas the peace of God is, as Philippians 4:6,7 makes clear.

5:2
By whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God.

By whom also we have access- as well as ensuring that there is settled peace between ourselves and God, the Lord Jesus is also the One who introduces His people to the Father’s presence, for He said, “I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father but by me”, John 14:6. Through Him both Jew and Gentile believers have access by one Spirit unto the Father, Ephesians 2:18. It is one thing to be reckoned righteous by the Divine Judge, it is a further thing to have access into His immediate presence. But this we have.

By faith- which lays hold of unseen things, Hebrews 11:1, and accepts without reserve the testimony of God’s word. It is because the believer has come by faith to know the truth and possess the life, that he has a place before God.
Into this grace wherein we stand- the word that describes the attitude of God in His unmerited favour towards His people is now transferred to the favour itself. Compare 2 Corinthians 8:6,19, where the word used for the attitude which gave a gift is then used for the gift itself, so the gift had the stamp of grace upon it. So here, the believer’s position by grace has the stamp of Divine grace upon it.
By the grace of God believers have a settled place (they “stand”) in the presence of Him who, were they still in their sins, would be their unsparing judge, and from whose face they would be banished. Their standing is by grace, not merit. The access into the standing is by faith initially, and the enjoyment of it is by faith continually.
And rejoice in hope of the glory of God- sinners have no interest in the glory of God, being occupied with themselves. Believers on the other hand eagerly anticipate the day when God will reveal Himself in all His beauty and majesty. Their hope is conditioned by God’s glory. Far from dreading the actual sight of the glory of God in Christ, the believer rejoices at that prospect, a sure sign that his sins have been dealt with.
Hope in the Scriptures is not a doubtful thing, but a certain prospect. This is confirmed by the fact that in 1 Timothy 1:1 the Lord Jesus is said to be the believer’s hope, and there is no uncertainty with Him. Believers shall not only be in the presence of God in all His beauty and glory, Psalm 27:4, but shall radiate that glory, Rev. 21:11,23,24.

7(b)   5:3-10
Rejoicing in tribulations

5:3
And not only so, but we glory in tribulations also: knowing that tribulation worketh patience;

And not only so- the apostle has established that peace with God ensures that we face the future sight of God with confidence; now he shows that it enables us to face calmly the trials of the present.
But we glory in tribulations also- this is not simply to glory (rejoice) whilst passing through tribulations, but to actually view the tribulations themselves as a reason for rejoicing. The unbeliever views tribulations as a reason for complaining.
Knowing that- glorying in trials is not on account of indifference to pain, but intelligence as to God’s purpose.
Tribulation worketh patience- the heavy log which in ancient times the oxen dragged around the threshing-floor to press the grain out from the ear, was called in Latin a tribula. Tribulation is relentless pressure. The believer is able to rejoice in this pressure, because it is a means to an end. Patience is not simply a passive acceptance of the seemingly inevitable, but a positive resolve to endure to God’s glory.

5:4
And patience, experience; and experience, hope:

And patience experience- this word denotes “proof”. In other words, the trials, when passed through with endurance, afford proof of the genuineness of the believer’s profession. The reality of his faith is being proved experimentally. Compare the seed growing on stony ground in the parable of the sower, Matthew 13:5,6,20,21, with that which grew in the good ground, Matthew 13:8,23. The heat of the sun (explained as “tribulation or persecution…because of the word”, verse 21), withered the rocky ground plant, whereas the ears of a healthy wheat plant were ripened by the same sun. Only the true believer can flourish under tribulation; the false professor will wither and die.
And experience, hope- far from causing the believer to be downcast, tribulations should produce a confident reliance on the faithfulness of God, for after the suffering will come the glory.

5:5
And hope maketh not ashamed; because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us.

And hope maketh not ashamed- to have confident expectations whilst in the midst of trying circumstances is not an embarrassment to a believer, for his hope is certain to be realised. The reason why he knows this is next told us, for the love of God assures us.
Because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts- literally, the love is “deluged”, so that just as every part of the earth was flooded in Noah’s day, so every part of the believer’s heart is affected by the love of God. There is, in principle, no nook or cranny where bitterness can be harboured. Note the word “is” not “was”, for it is not only the moment of conversion that is in view. The love of God is currently flooding the heart of the believer within, all the time that tribulation is his portion from without.
By the Holy Spirit which is given unto us- note that there is no doubt that the believer has the Spirit of God within. Note also that He is given, not earned, as the apostle affirms in Galatians 3:2. The Holy Spirit does many things in our hearts, as chapter 8 will show, but here He assures us of Divine love, which has been demonstrated so clearly at Calvary. He also assures of future blessedness, thus saving the believer from despair.

5:6
For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly.

For- this word introduces a commentary on the nature of the Divine love which is within the believer’s heart.
When we were yet without strength- we were completely powerless to earn Divine love, like the impotent man of John 5. The “yet” suggests that we had tried to merit God’s love in the past without success.
In due time- the “time appointed” and “the fulness of the time” of Galatians 4:2,4, when the Son of God came to display the Father’s love. He did not come too soon, so we might say we had not been given enough time to earn salvation. He did not come too late, so that we would despair.
Christ died for the ungodly- Israel were looking for the Christ to reign in righteousness; in fact He came to die in righteousness and love, for “Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.” John 15:13. See also Song of Solomon 8:6,7. The ungodly are those who have no respect for God, and who represent the strongest possible test for the love of Christ; will He be prepared to die even for these?

5:7
For scarcely for a righteous man will one die: yet peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die.

For scarcely for a righteous man will one die- because the life of a righteous man condemns the sinner’s life, there is little prospect of the sinner sacrificing his life for a righteous man’s sake.
Yet peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die- there is a slim possibility that a man might go so far as to dare to die, (meaning, “bring himself to die”) for one who has done him some good, “the good man in his experience”.

5:8
But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.

But- in contrast to those who are reluctant, or who only dare to die when they have been shown good.
God commendeth his love toward us- God’s love is not a peradventure or a dare, (which are worthless if not carried out), but has been fully demonstrated to be worthy by being put into effect. This is His own particular and special love, which is unique to Himself, for it demands nothing before it is shown, and is lavished upon the unlovely.
In that while we were yet sinners- we were not the sort of people for whom men possibly dare to die, being neither righteous nor good.
Christ died for us- an actual, historic, accomplished event, giving expression to God’s intense love.

Special note on verses 8-10
In verses 8 and 9, the apostle summarises the teaching of the epistle from the beginning, where he emphasises sinful actions, whereas in verse 10 he anticipates the teaching of 5:11-8:39, where he emphasises the sinful state. This may be set out as follows:

Verses 8 and 9

Verse 10

Actions

State

Sinners: guilty of sinful acts

Enemies: by nature and condition

Christ: the man free of sinful actions

Son: His nature in relation to God

Died: an act accomplished

Death: a state entered

“Much more”

“Much more”

Justified: action by God

Reconciled: state before God

Saved, as He intercedes, 8:34

Saved by His risen state

Note the features of Divine love in the believer’s heart:

Unique

His own love

Unhindered

Shed abroad

Unrivalled

Not “scarcely…peradventure”

Undeserved

Sinners: No righteousness before God

Ungodly: No respect for God

Enemies: No relationship with God

Unreserved

Christ really died

5:9
Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him.

Much more then- Divine love not only meets us in our tribulations in the present, with the indwelling Holy Spirit constantly reminding us of it, but it safeguards us in the far more awesome Day of Judgment to come.
Being now justified by his blood- the death of Christ was not simply a demonstration of love, but met the claims of Divine justice to the full, hence instead of death the apostle speaks of blood, for “it is the blood that maketh an atonement for the soul, Leviticus 17:11. Divine justice demands that life must be forfeited if sins are committed, but God is prepared to accept the life of a suitable substitute. That substitute is Christ.
We shall be saved from wrath through him- the eternal wrath of God which sinners shall know, believers shall not know, not because they have lived perfect lives since they first believed, but because they have One who makes intercession for them if any charge is brought against them either now or in the future, Romans 8:33,34. The wrath of God abides on the disobedient unbeliever, but those who believe on the Son of God have everlasting life, and are safe for ever, John 3:36.

Having enlarged, in verse 9, on the statement of verse 8, “Christ died for us”, with special reference to the justifying power of His blood, the apostle now emphasises His reconciling work, again based on His death. For sin not only makes men guilty before God, but also banishes them from His presence.

5:10
For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life.

For if, when we were enemies- as sinners we needed to be justified, but we were also enemies, so we needed to be reconciled, brought into a harmonious relationship with God. We were enemies because the carnal mind, (that is, the mind of the unsaved person), “is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be”, Romans 8:7.
We were reconciled to God by the death of his Son- death speaks of banishment, whereas the idea of Son speaks of nearness, but here the two are brought together; He who is nearest and dearest to God, dies for those who are furthest and most hostile.
Much more- if God brought us near by the death of His Son, what will He not do now that He has been raised from the dead, showing that the work of Calvary is sufficient? See Romans 8:31,32.
Being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life- if Christ was prepared to die for His enemies, what will He not do for His friends? If He reconciled us to Himself when we were at war with Him, He will not banish us now that we are at peace with Him. Believers are preserved free of condemnation because Christ is in resurrection, the sure sign that His death at Calvary satisfied God, Romans 4:25.

7(c)   5:11
Rejoicing in God

5:11
And not only so, but we also joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement.

And not only so- we not only rejoice in hope of seeing and radiating the glory of God, and rejoice in tribulations, but we joy in God too.
But we also joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement- atonement is the result of propitiation, and has to do with the fact that Christ’s blood has satisfied every demand against our sin, and on this basis sinners may be righteously brought near to God. By His death on the cross the Lord Jesus satisfied every demand that all aspects of the glory of God made upon us, and in so doing enhanced every one of those glories, see John 12:28; 13:31,32.
Now that he is brought into harmony with God by Jesus Christ, the believer is able to rejoice in the glory of God that was magnified at the cross. Every Divine attribute was brought into full display at Calvary. By gaining an appreciation of the work of Christ done there, the believer progresses in the knowledge of God in all His glory. Far from being terrified now by that glory, he triumphs and rejoices in it.
The work of propitiation has been shown by the apostle both in chapter 3:25, and now here, to be at the heart of the gospel. It is vitally important to try to grasp the immensity of what Christ did at Calvary, and to beware of thinking of His death only in terms of our own justification and forgiveness, blessed as those things are.
It is necessary for the Moral Governor of the universe to clear Himself in relation to every sin that has ever been committed. If He does not do so, He will be in danger of the charge of compliance with that sin. Outrageous as that charge would be, the Devil is evil enough to make it. To protect Divine Honour in this matter, Christ “put away sin by the sacrifice of himself”, Hebrews 9:26. When God made Him sin, 2 Corinthians 5:21, He bore the penalty for sin in His own person. This must not be confused with punishment for sin, however, which the unrepentant sinner will endure for all eternity. In strict justice it is not possible for one person to be punished for the wrongdoings of another, but it is possible for another to endure the penalty of another’s sins. It is perfectly possible for Christ to endure the penalty for sin, and yet the sinner bear the punishment for that same sin in the lake of fire.
We must beware of confusing the work of Christ with the effect of the work. The work was propitiation, which has its own effect God-ward of course, but the effect man-ward for those who believe is reconciliation. There is no limit to the work of propitiation, for it is measurable only in terms of the infinite person who accomplished it. Reconciliation is limited, however, being restricted to those who in the language of Romans 5:11, “have received the atonement”.
If there were those in Israel on the Day of Atonement who refused to afflict their souls and abstain from work, (the equivalent to repentance and faith), they were cut off from their people, Leviticus 23:26-32. The work that had been done for the nation that day was not credited to them. So if there are those who refuse to repent and believe, they are cut off from the reconciliation that Christ obtained at the cross.

We now begin to look at that section of the epistle which deals not so much with what we have done, but what we are. In other words, the criminal, not the crimes he has committed. Now that his sins have been forgiven, what is the believer’s relationship with God? What of the sin-principle that caused him to sin before he was saved? By what power is the Christian life lived? And is the security of the believer assured? These questions, and others besides, are answered in the next sections of the epistle.

Section 8   Romans 5:12-21
Christ and Adam compared and contrasted

Subject of Section 8
The apostle here begins a fresh section of the epistle in which he deals with what we are by nature, by tracing that nature to Adam. By nature is meant those essential features which combine to make a thing what it is. Through the sin and disobedience of the first man, Adam, who is the ancestral head of men as sinners, terrible consequences were passed on to all, which could only be remedied by the death of the Lord Jesus Christ, who becomes the head of those who believe. The teaching of the previous section has prepared the way for what is presented to us now.
The apostle assumes we accept the testimony of the early chapters of the Book of Genesis, with its record of the formation of the first man, Adam, his disobedience and fall, and the fact that he passed on to all mankind a sinful nature.
The whole of the purpose of God for mankind centres on the fact that His Son became man, and as such is qualified to be the last Adam. He came to restore that which He took not away, Psalm 69:4. Part of that restoring work is to remedy the loss and damage that Adam had brought upon men by his sin.

Special note on sin
The word sin is used as a verb and as a noun in scripture. As a verb it means in the majority of cases “to miss the mark”, as when an archer fails to hit the target. God has set the standard for man’s behaviour, and man fails to attain that standard; that failure is sin.
As a noun it either refers to an individual act of missing the mark, or, (in the sense it is mainly used from this point on until the end of chapter eight), “the tendency and ability to act lawlessly”.
Different aspects of the word sin in the scriptures are as follows:
1. Sin in the aggregate, the totality of all the sins that have ever been and ever will be committed. Examples: “Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world”, John 1:29. “But now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself”, Hebrews 9:26.
2. Sin as an individual act. Example: “And their sins and iniquities will I remember no more.” Hebrews 10:17.
3. Sin in the abstract. Example: “and unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation”, Hebrews 9:28.
4. Sin as the ability to act lawlessly. Examples: “For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord”, Romans 6:23. “Now then it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me.” Romans 7:17. It is in this latter sense that the apostle uses the word in the following verses.

When God made man at the beginning, He made him in His own image, after His likeness, Genesis 1:26. As a person in God’s image, man was to represent God to the rest of creation. As a person after God’s likeness, man was to replicate Him, displaying godly features.
As a being made in this way man had rationality, the ability to reason; spirituality, the ability to respond to God; personality, the ability not only to express himself as an individual, but also, and primarily, so as to display God.
Sadly, through the fall of man, these abilities have been perverted and corrupted. Instead of reasoning in line with God’s word, man follows the dictates of his own perverted mind, which is enmity with God, and is not and cannot be subject to the law of God, Romans 8:7. Instead of responding to God, man listened to the voice of the Tempter, who denied that God had man’s best interests at heart. Instead of his personality displaying the virtues of God, man displays himself, selfishly putting himself to the fore. He thereby betrays a lack of spirituality.
So it was that when Adam begat Seth, he did so “in his own likeness, after his image”, Genesis 5:3. Note the reversal of the order. In the case of Adam it was “image…likeness”, for the main point is the representation, with the likeness making that representation meaningful and real. In the case of Seth, the likeness is mentioned before the image, for the emphasis is now on the replication of the sinful characteristics of Adam, and the image would refer to Seth consequently representing Adam as a sinner.
So in some way that perhaps cannot be understood, the distorted abilities of Adam were passed on to his children. In this way each of us has the capacity to act contrary to God, and so we are by nature sinners, for it is part of our constitution from birth. It is mainly in this sense that the apostle uses the word sin in the following verses.

Structure of Section 8
The passage is very complex, but may be clearer if we note its structure in the following form, where the numbers represent the verses of the section:

12 [(13-14) 15-17] 18-21.

Put into words, the main subject is in verses 12 and 18-21, (with numbers in bold), and verses 13-17 form a parenthesis, [with square brackets]. Inside this parenthesis there is another, consisting of verses 13 and 14, (with numbers in italics).
Thinking generally about the passage, verse 12 introduces us to sin and death. Verses 13 and 14 show that death is as a result of the sinful nature within, and not normally because of sins committed. Verses 15-17 deal with death, and verses 18-21 with sin.

8(a) 5:12 The entrance of sin and its consequences
8(b) 5:13,14 The existence of sin before the law age
8(c) 5:15 The effect of sin and God’s attitude
8(d) 5:16,17 The ending of death’s reign
8(e) 5:18 The extending of a gift to all
8(f) 5:19 The experience of justification by many
8(g) 5:20 The enhancement of sin by the law
8(h) 5:21 The ending of sins’s reign

8(a)   5:12
The entrance of sin and its consequences

Overview of verse 12
An initial doctrinal statement
The apostle immediately traces the origin of the sin principle right back to Adam, and then shows that “him that was to come”, verse 14, is God’s answer. Only the Last Adam, the Lord Jesus, is able to deal with that which the first man Adam brought in. When he fell, Adam became a sinner by nature and practice, and when he begat a son it was in his image and likeness he did so, to represent him as a sinner, Genesis 5:3. Thus sin entered into the world. Like a poison being put into the spring that gives rise to a river, so the river of humanity has been poisoned at source. Hence the apostle’s use of the words “all men”, and “world”. Not that sin originated with Adam, for Lucifer was the first to sin, Ezekiel 28:15, but he used Adam as the door through which sin might enter into the human race. The consequence of the sin of Adam was that its penalty, death, passed on all.

5:12
Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned:

Wherefore- indicating a logical connection, (“therefore”, on the other hand, means logical consequence). Romans 5:12-21 is not a logical consequence of the preceding chapters, but it does answer the questions that those chapters might raise. It is important to notice that the counterpart of the “wherefore as” of this verse is the “therefore as” of verse 18, hence the parenthesis of verses 13-17 is required by the wording of the passage.
It is important for the apostle to show that death is a defeated foe as far as the believer is concerned. After all, if the believer, with sins forgiven and with hopes of heaven, (as explained in the preceding verses), is overtaken by death, to what purpose are those blessings? He must demonstrate that the sin which has brought death into the world has been dealt with effectively. This would explain the use of the word “wherefore”, for it signals the taking up of a connection with previous words, without going so far as being a conclusion from previous words as would be signified by the use of the word “therefore”.
As by one man- that is, Adam, the first man, who is the ancestral head of the human race as sinners, for God “hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth”, Acts 17:26. The idea that man is divided into different races is foreign to scripture.
Sin- the ability and tendency to revolt against God, expressed in disobedience.
Entered into the world- sin existed in Satan before he introduced it into the world of men by means of Adam’s transgression. Adam was the door by which we perish, whereas Christ is the door by which we may be saved, John 10:9. Sin found an entrance into Adam’s heart, and through him to the rest of the world. The man is singled out by the apostle, even though the woman sinned first, for Adam was appointed head of creation, and was responsible for what happened, and also because it was by Adam begetting children that the sin-principle entered into the world of men.
And death by sin- physical death is a direct consequence of Adam’s fall. Because we are sinners we have forfeited the right to continue on the earth, but in the mercy of God we are allowed time to repent.
And so death passed upon all men- this happened because death is the penalty for having a sin-tendency within, (“the wages of sin is death” 6:23), and that sinful tendency is shared by all in the world because of their link with Adam the sinner.
For that all have sinned- “for that” means, “on the basis of the fact that”. The consequence of the sin of Adam was that its penalty, death, passed on all. If any question whether this is the case, then the apostle has the answer. All have sinned, and this proves that all have a sin principle within inciting them to sin. But since that sin principle inevitably results in death, then both sin and death have indeed passed upon all men.
That this is personal sinning is seen in the fact that it is an identical statement to the one in 3:23, where the reference is undoubtedly individual. The “have” is in italics in both cases.
The idea that Adam’s descendants sinned when he sinned, he being their representative and head, is ethically unsatisfactory. If the apostle had written, “for that all have become sinners”, then we could see that as being in line with what he says in verse 19. But it is acts of sin that are in view in the phrase “all have sinned”.
Scripture is clear that “The soul that sinneth, it shall die.” Ezekiel 18:20, with the emphasis being on the “it”. In other words the person who sins is the person who shall die, and not anyone else. As the verse goes on to say, “the son shall not bear the iniquity of the father”. Could we not extend that principle, and say that the sons of Adam shall not bear the iniquity of their first father, Adam?
When the apostle tells us in verse 19 that it was by Adam’s disobedience that many were made or constituted sinners, he goes on to make the comparison that by the obedience of Christ many shall be made righteous. But that making of many men righteous was not immediate upon the obedience of Christ, but came when they were brought into relationship with Him at conversion. So we may say that the making of many sinners was not immediate either, but came about when they were introduced to relationship with Adam at their conception. It was then that they were begotten in Adam’s image and likeness just as Seth was, Genesis 5:3, with all that entailed in terms of being sinners.

Special note on the entry of sin into the world
We read in Genesis 1:27, “So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them.” Note the repetition of the idea of man being in God’s image, as if God knew we would find it surprising that such a thing should happen. Note also that in verse 26 God had said “Let us make man in our image, after our likeness”, whereas in verse 27 there is the threefold use of the word “created”. Now the latter word has to do with bringing something into existence, (as in Genesis 1:1), whereas the former has to do with the making of something out of pre-existing materials. So God took the dust of the earth and made man, but He did it in such a way that man could be His image and be able to display His likeness. But it can also be said three times over in verse 27 that man was created, for he was a unique combination of spirit and soul and body, and as such was unlike any other of God’s creatures. This justifies the word created, even though man’s body was made of pre-existent material.
As one who had a spirit, Adam could commune with God, who is a Spirit, John 4:24. As one who had a soul, Adam had personality, and the ability to express himself, for he had a rational mind. Adam was all this in a body, in which he appreciated things with his five senses, and where his various powers were centred.
If Adam had not sinned he would have passed on these characteristics to his descendants without alteration. As it is he did sin by disobeying God’s clear and simple command to not eat of the tree unmistakeably positioned in the midst of the garden. As a result, his whole being was altered. His personality became that of a sinner in revolt against God, instead of one dedicated to manifesting and representing God. His spirit is now cut off from God, and he is in spiritual death. His body is now in the bondage of corruption, unable to function as it should to God’s glory. No wonder the apostle called man’s body “the body of sin”, Romans 6:6!
In Genesis 5:1-3 we read, “This is the book of the generations of Adam. In the day that God created man, in the likeness of God made he him. Male and female created he them; and blessed them, and called their name Adam, in the day when they were created. And Adam lived an hundred and thirty years, and begat a son in his own likeness, after his image; and called his name Seth”. So having reaffirmed that God was the creator of both male and female, and that man was made in the likeness of God, the record now begins the generations of Adam.
Those generations came about when Adam begat children, but he did so in his own likeness, after his image. As a result Seth, the son named here, is after his father’s image, which means that he represents Adam the sinner, and he does this because he has his likeness as a sinner.
This does not mean that the image of God is completely gone, (for man is still charged with representing God in the earth, as is seen in his responsibility to execute murderers, Genesis 9:6), but it is very much reduced. The same goes for the likeness, which is still present in men, as James 3:9 says, but man only displays the likeness of God in principle, in that he is a rational creature with personality. He fails miserably in the matter of being like God morally and practically. This is why the apostle Paul declares that man comes short of the glory of God. There is a mis-match between what man is now, and what he was at the beginning, able to glorify Him.
Now when Adam and Eve produced children, they did so as those whose bodies were in the bondage of the corruption to which they were subjected when they sinned, Romans 8:20. As the psalmist said, “Behold, I was shapen in iniquity; and in sin did my mother conceive me.” Psalm 51:5. This means they passed on that corruption to the children, for as the Lord Jesus said, “That which is born of the flesh is flesh”, John 3:6. So it is that sin entered into the world in a further sense, for it initially entered into the world as represented by Adam, but then he passed it on to his children, by giving them a corrupt body, liable to sin.

Summary
The sin and death which are in the world are the result of the sin of Adam the first man.

8(b)   5:13,14
The existence of sin before the law-age

Overview of verses 13 and 14
Proof that death is the result of the sin-principle within
It is important for the apostle to confirm that death is the result of sin within, and not, in general, as a result of particular sins committed. He does this by referring to the period of time before the law was given at Sinai through Moses. Before the law-age the principle of sin dwelt in the hearts of the descendants of Adam the sinner. But when they sinned, the sin they had committed was not put to their account as demanding an immediate penalty. They did not physically die the moment they sinned.

5:13
(For until the law sin was in the world: but sin is not imputed when there is no law.

(For until the law sin was in the world- the principle of revolt against the rule of God that sin represents was in the world of men up until the formal giving of the law to Israel at Sinai.
But sin is not imputed when there is no law- the word translated imputed is only found here and Philemon 18, (“put that on mine account”). It is not the same as is used in previous passages such as 4:3,4, where it means that God takes account of a person in a certain way. Here, it means to put a sin to someone’s account, with the threat that it may at any moment result in death. So it means more than simply thinking of someone in a certain way, but goes further and involves putting something down in an account book as needing to be paid for. So whilst God did not overlook the fact that during the period from Adam to Moses men committed sins, He did not reckon it against them as needing to be paid for by instant death.
This does not mean that sins committed during the pre-law period are ignored by God, “For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil.” Ecclesiastes 12:14. What it does mean is that the sins were not threatened with immediate death, unlike the sin of Adam and the sins of men under the law of Moses.
Nevertheless, men still died in the period between Adam and the giving of the law at Sinai, which proves that they did so because of the sin-principle within them, and not because they had transgressed a known law.
The consequence of this is very far-reaching, for it shows that even if an unbeliever managed to never sin, (a hypothetical situation, of course), he would still be liable to death because of what he is by nature. So the gospel is not just about having one’s sins forgiven, but is also about becoming a new creation, so that there is no obligation to sin. The consequence of the sin of Adam was that its penalty, death, passed on all.

5:14
Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam’s transgression, who is the figure of him that was to come.

Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses- despite the foregoing, men still died in the period between Adam’s sin and Moses’ law-giving. This proves that death is not usually the consequence of sinning, but the consequence of having a sinful nature. Only in extreme circumstances are men struck down in death by God; it is not the general rule.
Even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam’s transgression- that is, those who had not gone against God’s will as expressed in a known law. Adam, like Israel, was formally given God’s law, which in his case was “thou shalt not eat of it” with a known death penalty for transgression, namely “thou shalt surely die”, Genesis 2:17. The law to Adam was very specific, being limited to not eating of a particular tree in a particular garden. When Adam sinned and was expelled from that garden, the relevance of that law ceased. Hence “from Adam” relates to Adam in the garden, and not Adam for the rest of his life. Men in between Adam and the giving of the law at Sinai did sin like Adam sinned after he was expelled from the garden, but they did not sin against a formally given law as Adam did before he was expelled. Therefore the fact that death reigned over them, (was on the throne in their lives), was due to their nature from Adam, not their sinning like Adam in the garden.
Who is the figure of him that was to come- the apostle rounds off his argument on this point by bringing together the two men who are to be compared and contrasted in the following verses, Christ and Adam. Certain features about Adam in his official position as federal head of the human race provide both a comparison and a contrast with Christ, the head of the new creation.

Summary
That death has passed upon all men because of the act of another is proved by the fact that men died even though they had not transgressed a law they knew about. In His mercy, God promised the seed of the woman immediately sin had manifested itself on earth.

8(c)   5:15
The effect of sin and God’s attitude

Key phrases: The offence of one…the gift in grace which is of one man.

Overview of verse 15
Contrast and comparison: offence or gift
Note that in verses 13-17 we read of “many”, indicating the greatness of the problem to be addressed, and also the far-reaching consequences of the actions of the two men who are in view in the passage. In verses 12 and 18, (which are linked together, the verses in between being a parenthesis, as we have seen), we read of “all”, for there the universality of the problem Adam introduced, and the universality of the provision God has made in response is brought out. The apostle will revert to “many” in verse 19, because there the emphasis is on those who are affected, either men in Adam, or those in the good of the obedience of Christ.
By describing Christ as “him that was to come”, (for immediately following Adam’s sin, God announced the coming deliverer), the apostle has prepared the way to revert back to his consideration of Adam’s fall, after the parenthesis of verses 13 and 14. He does this by presenting both a contrast, “not as”, and a comparison, “so also”.
The comparison is seen in the fact that both Adam and Christ, each being head over those linked to them, affect deeply their respective companies. The contrast is between Adam’s offence, and the grace of God. Further, that offence resulted in the “gift” of death to the many who have died one by one throughout history, whereas the grace of God results in many being given a different sort of gift. What that gift is we are not yet told. What we are told is that what God does through Christ has a “much more” character about it, which is seen in that the gift has abounded. The seemingly insurmountable problem of Adam’s sin has been overcome by God in Christ. He has not solved the problem by introducing a stronger judgment than that meted out to Adam, but by acting in grace. The condemnation of sinners is a righteous necessity with God, but He is under no obligation to bless them, but chooses to do so because of His grace.

5:15
But not as the offence, so also is the free gift. For if through the offence of one many be dead, much more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many.

But not as the offence, so also is the free gift- as already noted, these words serve the dual purpose of introducing both a comparison and a contrast, as would be suggested by the word figure (the Greek word gives us the English word “type”) in verse 14. The keys on a old-fashioned typewriter were mostly the opposite way round to the letter written, but some, (o, v, w, x), were the same.
So with Adam and Christ. Both are heads of a race of people, both performed an act which affected those people, and both pass on their characteristics to the people. But the contrast is marked, for Adam brought in sin, death, and God’s judgment through his offence, whereas Christ brings in righteousness, life, and justification as a free gift. An offence is a false step; Adam’s act of disobedience has had devastating and universal consequences because of the attitude of heart which lay behind the act. The apostle assumes we accept the record of Genesis 3.
For if through the offence of one many be dead- the death of the multitudes of men that have died physically down the centuries is directly attributable to the trespass of a single man at the beginning.
Much more- despite the seemingly insurmountable problem, God has overcome it, not by revoking the command which brought the death, but by introducing something far higher and grander.
The grace of God- God’s answer is not further condemnation, John 3:17; Luke 9:56, but the display of grace, unmerited favour to a fallen race. The condemnation of sinners is a righteous necessity, but God has no obligation to bless, yet chooses to do so.
And the gift by grace, which is by one man, Jesus Christ- the act of giving was the result of God’s gracious character, which is expressed by and mediated through one man alone, Jesus Christ. This contrasts with the personal responsibility of Adam for his offence (the offence of one) and its consequences.
Hath abounded unto many- the cup of blessing is brimful and overflows in grace to the same number, “the many”, affected by Adam’s offence.

Summary
The offence of one man, Adam, has resulted in the death of the many in the world, but the super-abounding grace of God in Christ is expressed to many also.

8(d)   5:16,17
The ending of death’s reign

Key phrases: Death reigned through (the agency of) one…reign in life through (the agency of) one.

Overview of verse 16
Contrast and comparison: condemnation or justification
This verse continues the idea of contrast, (“not as”), and comparison, (“so is”), but whereas verse 15 concentrated on the one offence of Adam, his act of taking a false step, and the fact that God’s act of giving in grace is through one man, Jesus Christ, here the emphasis is on the many offences which result from Adam’s fall, and the way each man relates to those offences. This is the comparison, for each of the two men has been the means of affecting those involved in each case either adversely (judgment), or for good, (the gift).
There is also a contrast, for Adam brought in judgment and condemnation, but Christ brings in justification. God’s verdict, (judgment), went against Adam when he sinned, and he was pronounced guilty, with the implication that there was a sentencing process to follow. We read of that process in Genesis 3:17-19. Christ, however, brings in justification, and this despite the many offences committed during the history of men, and the many offences individual sinners commit during their lifetime.
The condemnation brought in by Adam resulted in men being subject to death, whereas the justification Christ brings in for those who believe not only clears their record, (this is the side of justification emphasised in Romans 3), but also delivers them from obligation to sin in the present, and liability to death in the future. So it is that the apostle can write in 6:7 that “he that is dead is freed from sin”. That is, those who by faith are associated with Christ crucified, are no longer under any obligation to sin. They are not under obligation to die physically either, for Christ risen has secured their position in resurrection.

5:16
And not as it was by one that sinned, so is the gift: for the judgment was by one to condemnation, but the free gift is of many offences unto justification.

And not as it was by one that sinned- the emphasis is now on the one person, rather than the one act of offending.
So is the gift- that spoken of in verse 15, and defined in verse 17 as the gift of righteousness. “And not” emphasises that the gift is of a different character to the offence whose effects have been passed on to us. Adam’s gift was deadly! Christ’s is life-giving. “So is” emphasises that there is a comparison between what the two men did.
For the judgment was by one- that is, originating from one. Opinions differ whether one means one man, Adam, or one offence. The comparison with many offences would suggest the latter. The point is that there is a great obstacle to be overcome, since one sin has had such ruinous effects, yet there has been a multitude of people since who have committed a multitude of sins, which makes the situation much worse.
Unto condemnation- the word means “a verdict pronounced with punishment following”, a stronger word than is usually used, indicating the gravity of the situation. God’s verdict (His judgment) went against man, and condemnation in the form of physical death was the result.
But the free gift- the apostle now reverts back to his original word for gift used in verse 15, grace-gift, indicating how the obstacle of so many sins, (whose presence proves that man is under condemnation), is dealt with. Only grace can do this, for the law is powerless, 8:3.
Is of many offences- again “of” means “out of”, indicating the source. Just as the one sin of Adam was the reason why condemnation came, so in His wisdom God has seen the many offences of Adam’s descendants as an opportunity for acting in grace, to His own glory. So the free gift is as a result of Adam’s sin, and its need to be remedied. This truth was wrongly applied by Paul’s opponents in 6:1.
Unto justification- “unto” means “with a view to”, for not all come into the good of what God is prepared to do. Not only does God justify in the sense of reckoning righteous, but in the context here justification means the lifting of the condemnation of death, giving the authority to reign in life. In this way the end of verse 16 prepares the way for the truth of verse 17.

Overview of verse 17
Death reigning or believers reigning in life

In verse 16 the emphasis is on offences, but in this verse, on death. Going right back to the beginning again, the apostle repeats the substance of what he wrote in verse 12, that the offence of one man resulted in death. Now he enlarges on this and declares that death has not only passed upon all men, but has set up its throne in their hearts, and like a wicked tyrant rules their lives. The abundant grace of God, however, ensures that those who receive the gift of righteousness are not only delivered from the tyranny of death, and receive life, but reign in life. It is they who are in control. This is only possible, however, by the agency and strength of Jesus Christ, for even as believers they have no power of their own.

5:17
For if by one man’s offence death reigned by one; much more they which receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ.)

For if by one man’s offence death reigned by one- the offence of Adam brought death upon men as a tyrant ruling their lives. There is no other cause for death’s reign, so “by one” is repeated to reinforce the point.
Much more- again there is the counteracting of Adam’s fall, but also further and abundant blessing. See verse 20, where we read, “where sin abounded, grace did much more abound”.
They which receive abundance of grace- the grace of God mentioned in verse 15, is available. Note the apostle limits it to “they which receive”, not the “many” in general; in other words, believers, not men generally.
And of the gift of righteousness- the gift consisting of imputed righteousness. This is given abundantly also.
Shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ.) Instead of merely overthrowing death the despot, God enables the believer to reign, but only by the agency and strength of Jesus Christ. Note the “shall”, the full realisation of reigning in life being reserved for the future, although to be anticipated now, as detailed in chapter 6. This brings the parenthesis begun in verse 13 to an end.

Summary
By the agency of one man, Adam, death reigned over his race, but by the agency of another man, Jesus Christ, God’s grace ensures that those who receive His gift of righteousness reign in life, both now and in the future. And just as the one offence of one man was the starting-point of the condemnation, so the many offences of many men has been viewed by God as the starting-point of a process which results in the condemnation being removed.

8(e)   5:18
The extending of a gift to all

Key phrases: Judgment came upon all…the free gift came upon all.

Overview of verse 18
The penalty upon all, and the opportunity for all
The apostle is now able to take his argument forward from verse 12, having built up a body of background information in verses 13-17 which will enable his readers to follow his line of thought. He first of all reiterates the truth of verse 12, and reminds us that the offence of Adam has resulted in the condemnation of death upon all men. He then contrasts the offence of Adam with the righteousness of another man, Jesus Christ.
Righteousness means in this place the act of righteousness carried out by Christ in death, when He set out to reverse the consequences of Adam’s sin, and also bring in rich benefits besides. Just as the penalty through Adam’s unrighteous act of sinning brought results towards all men, so the blessing through Christ’s righteous act of dying for sin brings results to all men as well. The word “upon” has the meaning of “towards”, for the penalty came towards all, and so does the gift.
Not only is the one who believes justified in the sense of “reckoned righteous”, but the legal obligation to death is removed, so justification is “justification of life”. The ground of resurrection is taken up, so that the believer is clear of the consequences of Adam’s fall.

5:18
Therefore as by the offence of one judgment came upon all men to condemnation; even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life.

Therefore as- the counterpart to the “wherefore as” of verse 12. The intervening verses have cleared the way for the truths of verses 18 and 19, and the apostle is now free to take the argument forward.
As by the offence of one- the spotlight is again on two federal heads of men.
Judgment came upon all men to condemnation- the word judgment has been supplied by the Authorised Version from verse 16 to give the sense. The sentence of the Judge went against Adam and his race.
Even so- there is a straight comparison now, instead of the “as…much more” of the previous verses.
Through the righteousness of one- the one supreme act of righteousness which Christ accomplished on the cross. This does not mean His personal righteousness, for the meaning is fixed by the word used. The act of Adam in making a false step in relation to the will of God, is directly contrasted with the act of Christ when He fulfilled the will of God at the cross. Adam stepped aside from the will of God, whereas Christ moved forward in line with it.
The free gift came upon all men- the expression “free gift” is also supplied from verse 16. Just as the condemnation came towards all, so does the gift.
Unto justification of life- with a view to a cancellation of the condemnation, negatively, and the introduction into resurrection life in Christ, positively. Life in Christ is the theme of chapters 6 and 8, and these verses prepare the way for the teaching of those chapters.

Summary
There is a correspondence between the consequence of Adam’s act, and that of Christ. The one was an offence which brought condemnation, the other was an act of righteousness which brings justification.

8(g)   5:19
The experience of justification by many

Overview of verse 19
The state of many as sinners, and the state of many as righteous
Not only is the condition of man dealt with by Christ, but the nature as well. By Adam’s disobedience to the plain command of God, man was made or constituted a sinner. It is not, of course, that God made men to sin, but that by their descent from Adam they have become sinners by nature. On the other hand, Christ obeyed His Father, even to the extent of death, and those who believe in Him are reckoned righteous by God, for that is how He sees them now. Note again that the apostle has gone back to “many”, after the “all” of verse 18. He is now speaking of results, and he cannot say “all made righteous”.

Key phrases: One man’s disobedience….obedience of one.

5:19
For as by one man’s disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous.

For as- a more precise comparison even than the “as…even so” of verse 18, representing a refinement of the reasoning, which finds its climax in this verse with its doctrine of the nature of men in Adam and men in Christ. How does verse 19 advance the argument, since it is so similar to verse 18? The answer is two-fold. First, the apostle now speaks of men by their constitution, made sinners and made righteous. Second, he implies how the state of being righteous is attained, for the disobedience of Adam may be contrasted not only with the obedience of Christ, but by inference with the obedience of faith.
By one man’s disobedience- the word is made up of two words, “aside”, and “hear”, giving the idea of refusal to hear. Adam had heard the command of God, but chose to “turn a deaf ear”.
Many were made sinners- the idea behind the word “made” is that man was constituted or designated a sinner, the word being most often used of appointment to a position. The position appointed to men in Adam is that of being a sinner. It is not, of course, that God forced man to sin.
So by the obedience of one- Christ’s obedience to God even to the extent and extremity of the cross is in view, Philippians 2:8. Adam simply had to refrain from eating of the tree of knowledge, Christ had a heavy and sorrowful task before Him, but did not waver in His obedience, for He died upon a tree, Acts 5:30.
Shall many be made righteous- here the righteousness is based on the obedience of Christ, to preserve the contrast with Adam. Previously the apostle has shown that it is by the obedience represented by our faith that righteousness is imputed to us. At the present time, those who believe are reckoned righteous, and they are not made righteous in the sense that they have no trace of unrighteousness. Perhaps the future tense “shall be made” looks on to the day when all trace of sin shall be removed from the believer when he receives the resurrection body.

Summary
Adam’s disobedience resulted in man being constituted a sinner, whereas the obedience of Christ has brought a state of righteousness to those who are linked to Him by the obedience of faith.

8(h)   5:20
The enhancement of sin by the law

Having prepared the ground for a consideration of the believer’s life in Christ as detailed in chapters 6 and 8, the apostle now prepares for chapter 7, with its consideration of the believer in relation to the law of Moses.

Overview of verse 20
The law cannot deal with the sin-principle
The apostle now deals with a possible objection from Jewish readers. Can the law not remedy this situation? The answer is that it cannot, for when the law came in, it resulted in the situation becoming worse, not better, for it showed up sins as never before, and offered no remedy for the nature that produced those sins. It dealt with the symptoms but not the disease.
The only answer to man’s nature as a sinner is the grace of God in the gospel, which alone has the power to overcome the obstacles represented by sin, death, and the law, and set up its rule in the hearts of men on a righteous basis. That righteous basis being the death of Christ at Calvary, not the supposed good works of men.

5:20
Moreover the law entered, that the offence might abound. But where sin abounded, grace did much more abound:

Moreover the law entered- the law of Moses came onto the scene as a side-issue, by the side door, so to speak.
That the offence might abound- by the formal giving of the law the initial offence of Adam, verse 15, was shown up as being multiplied in the sins of his race, verse 16. It is not that the law caused an increase of sins, but it showed up the fact that Adam’s initial offence had multiplied into the abundance of sins his race had committed.
But where sin abounded- as the law showed up its evil. By the application of the law to men’s lives it became abundantly clear that offences against God were widespread.
Grace did much more abound- even in a situation where sins are widespread, the free favour of God is great enough to deal with all the offences, and to bring in an abundance of positive things as well. Compare the “much more” of the reasoning of verses 15 and 17.

Summary
The giving of the law at Sinai served to highlight the presence of sin in the world of men, but it offered no solution. The grace of God in Christ is the only answer.

8(i)   5:21
The ending of sin’s reign

Overview of verse 21
Final doctrinal summary
So it is that the sad truth of verse 12, expressed here as “sin hath reigned unto death”, can be exchanged for “even so might grace reign”. Grace so dominates the scene that it sets up its throne in the believer’s heart. And all this happens on a righteous basis, even the death of Christ, and leaves the way clear for the possession and enjoyment of eternal life in all its fullness. The apostle is careful at the close of the passage to attribute all this to Jesus Christ, who has shown Himself to be worthy of the title Lord. He has overcome every dominating principle, and shows Himself to be superior by His death and resurrection.

5:21
That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord.

That- here the word means “in order that”, for the super-abounding of grace has a purpose.
As sin hath reigned unto death- the power behind the throne during the reign of sin is said to be death. Death made sin’s reign a tyranny.
Even so might grace reign- grace so abounds that it dominates the scene, sweeps sin off its throne, and robs death of its power over the believer.
Through righteousness-
sin reigned in death, whereas grace reigns through righteousness. There is not, then, an exact parallel in the two ideas. God does not simply restore man to innocence, but to a position consistent with righteousness. So grace reigns on a righteous basis, in contrast to the reign of sin which was on the basis of the unrighteous act of Adam.
Unto eternal life- grace super-abounds so that not only is death defeated, but eternal life, the life of God, is imparted, not merely the life of Adam regained.
By Jesus Christ our Lord- He is the direct means by which grace reigns and eternal life is imparted. This full title is fitting now that He has triumphed through the work of the cross, and overthrown the reign of sin. How believers enter into that triumph is the theme of the next three chapters.

Summary
As he brings his argument to a conclusion, the apostle collects together such words as “grace”, “reign”, “eternal life”, and “our Lord” to show how God has brought in such rich blessing in the face of the sin of Adam and its consequences.